Letters 
Letter Tags
Stats
Mabel wrote this Christmas card to Arthur on Tolkien's behalf as he was just short of his second birthday.
This letter to Arthur Tolkien, father of Ronald and Hilary, was dictated by Tolkien's nurse. Mabel, Tolkien's mother, received a telegram that...
Tolkien writes a puzzling letter, for Father Francis Morgan, written in rebus code. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library in Oxford.
This undated letter from Tolkien to his wife Edith mentions their first kiss.
Tolkien writes to Edith on Easter Sunday, with permission from Father Francis, and includes a poem. From Chronology: "He encloses two devotional pa...
After his long letter of 26 March, Tolkien writes a shorter message and includes a poem, 'Morning'. Tolkien did not post the letter until Apri...
Tolkien sends a Telegram to Edith informing her that he has won his Scholarship for £60 a year.
The contents of this letter are unknown, but John Garth, in Tolkien and the Great War notes this letter as an example of the nicknames the TCBS used for...
This letter from Tolkien was begun at midnight on his 21st birthday. He writes that his love for Edith remains and that he wants to marry her. He was no...
Tolkien replies to Edith's letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkien's ...
Tolkien writes to Edith, making mention of the amount of kisses she will owe him for the work he does each week.
Tolkien, now reunited with Edith, writes that he will focus more on his studies.
Tolkien writes to Edith, saying he is very tempted to slacking off.
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
Tolkien has marked his place on this postcard, showing where he sits for meals at Exeter College. He attended Holy Communion in the morning and is due t...
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. Gilson had written asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates i...
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of "dirty papers" and "bathing machines".
In late July, Tolkien is hired by a Mr. Killion to accompany two Mexican boys on a visit to Paris where their two aunts and brother would join them. Tol...
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomon's Mines.
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
Tolkien writes to Edith about registering as a reader at the Bodleian Library.
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any ...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any ...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
Written during Tolkien's final undergraduate year at Oxford. Describes his studies and social interactions. Note on the dating of this letter: Hump...
Tolkien mentions that "drill is a godsend". He has exercise 3 mornings a week before "getting to books" which he says suits him well...
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wiseman's letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that i...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien describes his day. He had dinner with "a man called Earp" and attends a meeting of the Essay Club where he reads fro...
Tolkien opens by saying he has to write after reading Edith's letter again. He describes various things he has been doing in the military, school a...
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smith's letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chron...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
Noted as existing by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull, but they did not see the letter and no further information is currently known of its contents. I...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
Tolkien replies to Wiseman's letter from the previous day saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for 'one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain'.
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that "Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to ...
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
Written while Tolkien was training as part of the Lancashire Fusiliers. He is working on his poem 'Kotirion among the Trees' and mentions send...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Edith's have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Edith's wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his b...
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked "little, delicate, beautiful creations" but he was "...
A short extract where Tolkien mentions his "nonsense fairy language", referring to it as "such a mad hobby!" Wayne G. Hammond and Ch...
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. He had not mentioned this fact when he ...
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
Tolkien has learned about the death of his close friend Rob Gilson - one of the four members of the TCBS and writes a long letter about how he feels the...
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smith's mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smith's mother to offer his co...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull's entry for '28 December 1916', Tolkien must have discussed G....
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smith's verse.
Tolkien advises the war department of his address and presents himself for further orders.
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for '4 and 9 March 1917', Tolkien had replied to Wiseman's letter sugge...
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smith's brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smith's brother d...
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
Tolkien replies to Wiseman to say he has to report for military duty on 19 April.
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
Replying to Tolkien's letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as a...
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
Per his medical examine at the King's Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
A two page letter sent from 1 Alfred Street, St. Giles, Oxford, 17 March 1920, to Miss Duncan, enclosing a "mixed bag" of 50 possible examinat...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary which was intended to be part of Kenneth Sisam's Fourteenth Century Verse...
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Henry Bradley. Tolkien had worked with Bradley on the Oxford English Dictionary. He hopes Bradley has recovered from his rec...
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordon's resignation to take up the Merton Professor's chair at Oxfor...
Postcard of the Tolkien family on holiday at Filey in North Yorkshire. A holiday at the same location a few years later was probably the inspiration for...
Tolkien writes to the wife of Joseph Wright thanking her for sending him her article about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and some kind comments about ...
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
Tolkien had written to Gordon which Gordon forwards to Sisam. Tolkien had raised points on the Clarendon Chaucer, especially the 'Prologue to the C...
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
Tolkien writes to Jöran Sahlgren thanking him for his book Nordiska Ortnamn (Nordic Place Names).
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
This rather odd loose slip of paper was found inside a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and is housed as part of the Bodleian Library Tolkien arc...
Tolkien congratulates Wright on his retirement. Brief extracts were published in The Life of Joseph Wright Vol.2 p.651
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
Tolkien writes to Mr. Ashton about his son, who is a student at the University of Leeds. He may not be able to take the degree he was hoping for, and To...
Tolkien applies for the position of 'Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford University'. He describes his schooling and his time at Leeds Univ...
Tolkien has been elected to the Rawlinson & Bosworth professorship at Oxford and must therefore resign his position at Leeds. His posting takes effect f...
This handwritten letter over 2 pages finds Tolkien discussing academia at Leeds University and his own poetry. Brett-Smith had written Tolkien a letter ...
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers, which he had to do to pay medic...
As with Tolkien's ealier letter this handwritten letter finds Tolkien again discussing academia at Leeds University. He promises Brett-Smith that h...
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordon's proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Profes...
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
In late 1925, Tolkien and Reynolds began to write to each other again, and in early 1926, Tolkien sends to Reynolds various poems, including Lay of Leit...
Noted by Hammond/Scull, Tolkien "is appointed to a committee to draft a reply to a letter from the Hebdomadal Council on the duties and payments of...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
A one-page typewritten letter of recommendation JRRT wrote on behalf of A. H. Smith, recommending him "for an appointment as lecturer and teacher o...
On 2 June, 1926, the Huddersfield Daily Examiner published a short piece on W. E. Haigh's A New Glossary of the Dialect of the Huddersfield Distric...
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
Very little is known about this letter beyond the minor details given by Hammond/Scull. Tolkien had replied to William G. Harding about the word gemowe,...
Tolkien offers to write a testimonial for Ashton. He remarks that Oxford is very focused on the motor trade.
Tolkien replies to another inquiry from William G. Harding, this time about the etymology of the word 'sag'.
Gordon was intending to start an Icelandic collection at Leeds. Tolkien writes to him on the matter. Included with this letter was a copy of Tolkien&apo...
Hammond/Scull note that Tolkien, Onions, and Wyld sign a letter to the Secretary of Faculties on appointing a lecturer to teach English Language. They n...
In reply to Kenneth Sisam's letter, Tolkien replies that he would be interested to take part in an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He in fact already...
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his "shattered vac". He is now to be snowed unde...
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the "General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to G...
During Tolkien's renewed desire to tackle the Clalrendon Chaucer, he remarks to OUP that he has learned a lot over the last few years and should de...
Replying to Wheeler's letter. He mentions the possible connections between the names Nuada, Lludd, and Lydney. In July 1932 Tolkien's note &qu...
Tolkien writes a letter to the noted scholar, Allen Mawer, on the subject of the word Lydney. This letter is almost certainly in connection to Tolkien&a...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Wheeler wrote to Tolkien on 2 January 1932, asking Tolkien to return to 'Nodens' note, but that To...
A Philologist on Esperanto is the title given to a letter (written in the early part of 1932) from J.R.R. Tolkien to the secretary of the Education Comm...
Letter of recommendation for his B.Litt. student A. F. Colborn.
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam asking if the Old English Exodus had been influenced by early Gallican Psalters.
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press. Tolkien s...
Writing to Kenneth Sisam, Tolkien informs him that Sigelwara Land will be published over three volumes of Medium Ævum. He thanks Sisam, likely for the ...
Tolkien advertises in the March 1933 Meccano Magazine.
Tolkien confirms that he will visit Boar's Hill on the Saturday. Tolkien is pleased as he was furnished with a copy of the Oxford English Dictionar...
Signed by: T. GRAHAME BAILEY, M.A., B.D., D.Lirr., Reader in Urdu and Hindustami, University of London. T. C. BAILLIE, M.A., D.Sc., Principal, West Ham ...
In the first letter sent to Sigurður Nordal, dated August 20th 1933, Tolkien mentions that the diploma of honorary membership of the Bókmentāfélag a...
Tolkien sends his poem 'Firiel' to the Convents of the Sacred Heart (at Our Lady's School, Abingdon) to be published in their Chronicle o...
Thanking Chambers for his note and registering his sorrow at Chambers recent ill health. He offers his best wishes for 1934. He also encloses a report f...
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained in his trunk after his holida...
Tolkien sends his essay Chaucer as a Philologist: The Reeve's Tale, to David Nichol Smith. He hopes that Smith will be available to meet him before...
In this letter to G.H. Cowling of Melbourne, Australia, Tolkien opens by explaining his delay in writing. Stating that he is a terrible letter writer, t...
Tolkien writes to Priscilla, sends her love and kisses in return for a letter.
This letter concerns R.W. Chambers biography of Thomas More. Quotes from the letter were published in Moreana 94 (June 1987) and Moreana 105 (April 1991).
Tolkien writes to his brother Hilary, thanking him for letting JRRT and Edith know of some news. They had planned to visit but Tolkien suggests they put...
Tolkien will reply to A.H. Smith's letter on behalf of the Early English Text Society's invitation to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle....
Signed receipt for £1,000 from the executor of the will for Reverend Morgan. Morgan was Tolkien's guardian as a child after his mother passed away.
Tolkien replies to the early 1936 letter from GA&U that is is too busy to work on a new Beowulf publication but suggests Elaine Griffiths for the task a...
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day of the EETS, firstly apologising for his delayed reply which had been requested by the end of 1935. He explains that his ass...
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day, of the EETS. He has not been able to type the specimen pages that he had promised so includes manuscript transcriptions wit...
Replying to Mabel Day of the EETS, Tolkien thanks her for answering his questions about the EETS' policies on texts and arguing for his view that t...
Tolkien writes to A.W. Pollard of the EETS on or shortly after this date. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that two versions of this letter exist,...
Tolkien replies to Gordon's letter concerning marking systems.
Tolkien replies to the BBC's request to broadcast a portion of his translation of Pearl. He gives permission for the reading.
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher's little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses ...
Reverend Father Aurelius Pompen (Professor of English at the Catholic University of Nijmegen) had contacted Tolkien asking if the family could take in a...
After failing to reply to Aurelius Pompen's letter earlier, Tolkien finally replies days before the start of Michaelmas term, 1936. Tolkien sends a...
Tolkien sends the completed typescipt for the Hobbit and one illustration, likely one of his maps. Allen and Unwin will receive them two days later on 5...
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall's letter. He includes the blurb for publicity on the Hobbit. He does not like the star ornament at the beginning o...
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien's t...
Tolkien details work he has recently completed on maps for The Hobbit, as well as other suggestions. Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ther...
Tolkien returns a slip to GA&U, likely the publicity piece for The Hobbit.
Tolkien discusses the details of, and placement within the text, some of his illustrations in The Hobbit, as well as potential changes to his illustrati...
Tolkien in reply to Susan Dagnall's letter sent that morning, , notes that he can keep either 13 or 14 February free. He includes the original draw...
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall of GA&U on matters of the reproductions of some of his illustrations in The Hobbit. In the 2023 revised edition of Lett...
Tolkien makes mention of the new volume on Buckingham by P.N. Tolkien also promises to send Chambers a copy of his book, written for his children and oc...
Tolkien replies to Michael's letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock firs...
Tolkien writes to GA&U noting that he has corrected the first proofs for The Hobbit but says that he wants to keep hold of them until the complete set h...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were "safely received", he has placed them in the correct positions...
Tolkien returns to GA&U the remaining proofs, end-papers, and suggestions for them of The Hobbit.
Writing to C. A. Furth of GA&U, Tolkien hopes that the proofs for The Hobbit will arrive with him during his vacation. He also notes that he will attemp...
Concerning Tolkien's corrections to the text of The Hobbit, the cost of those corrections, and who would incur that cost, as well as details of his...
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
Tolkien writes back to Furth in regards to the dustjacket design for The Hobbit. Furth wrote on April 15th that the pink hue that Tolkien put on the mou...
This two-page handwritten letter contains some of Tolkien's thoughts on the potential publication of The Hobbit in the USA. Tolkien can make illust...
In this three-page handwritten letter, Tolkien writes to his publisher about the release date for The Hobbit, going on at length about how it would be b...
Tolkien, writing to GA&U approves the dust-jacket for The Hobbit but feels the sun would be better with a finer outline. He prefers the green binding an...
Tolkien writes to Lionel Salt, the Bursar at Pembroke College, University of Oxford to apologise that he must miss a play as Christopher, his son was ha...
Tolkien writes to Pembroke College recommending Mr. N. Davis for a place at the college.
Tolkien writes to Furth of GA&U. He agrees that the revised binding would do. He had hoped that the 'wavy line' would be transformed into some...
Tolkien writes to GA&U and encloses the most recent photograph of himself as requested by Susan Dagnall. By letter or in person? He asks them again abou...
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's letter. He will meet him at the GA&U office around 12.30pm on 28 July. He is unsure of the copyright status of t...
Tolkien had been in London a day after seeing Stanley Unwin and had been asked to dinner next time he had reason to be in London, but Tolkien felt it wa...
Robert Rattenbury is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is not known specifically who sent it to him, be that Tolkien himself or through GA&U. No other detai...
Please note that we do not believe any letter exists for this entry but rather that Tolkien hand-delivered a copy of The Hobbit for family friends, the ...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien hopes that they can lunch together when he visits London next, most likely in November. He has not as yet had time to ...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth asking that copies of The Hobbit be sent to R. W. Chambers and George S. Gordon. He says that GA&U can use the colour illu...
Tolkien replies to Mabel Day's letter of 6 August. He says that he hoped to have completed work on her request by now but notes that the death of t...
Tolkien sends the last two colour drawings for the American edition of The Hobbit and asks GA&U to send it on to Houghton Mifflin. he also asks about a ...
Writing to C.A. Furth, and apologizes for his lengthy letter regarding the dustcover blurb. Tolkien believes he is still waiting on five copies of The H...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding author's copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The...
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
A short note enclosed with a copy of The Hobbit which was published on the same day. It was sent to Simonne d'Ardenne as a gift. This letter is hel...
Tolkien sends a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit, to his friend E. V. Gordon.
Tolkien sent a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Mabel, but it is not known if it arrived before her death. John D. Rateliff notes in his History of The Ho...
Edith's cousin, Jennie Grove is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover lette...
On or around publication day of The Hobbit, Tolkien sends an inscribed copy to his former student and friend Stella Mills. It is assumed that with any m...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his brother, Hilary. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien family friend and former student, Katharine Kilbride, with a dedication and a four-line original inscripti...
Tolkien sends family friends, Charles and Dorothy Moore a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit. Their copy of the book was put up for auction on...
Tolkien wrote to his Aunt, Jane Neave enclosing a signed copy of The Hobbit. This letter and the book were described with some short quotes and an image...
In reply to Susan Dagnall's letter, Tolkien writes asking for information on The Loom of Language.
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to the Jennings family. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesn't expect them. He, Edith, and Prisc...
Tolkien thanks Michael for keeping an eye of Christopher. He says that "Chris" will make a mess of things to start, but he will settle in and ...
Tolkien had written to his aunt, Jane Neave on 22 September and signed a copy of The Hobbit. It turned out that he had mislaid the letter and book and t...
Tolkien was pleased that The Hobbit was being well received, though he knows that the two glowing, unsigned reviews in The Times and the Times Literary ...
Originally published as just a fragment of a thank you letter to Stanley Unwin who had written that Tolkien was "one of those rare people with geni...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien suggests that their next meeting should be in November, saying that the afternoon of the 10th is OK or that he is free...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin. He had suggested they meet in November for their next meeting and gives various dates, but Stanley writes a letter whic...
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's latest letter. He tells Stanley to choose between the 15 and 17 for their meeting.
Tolkien replies to Mlle Tardivel's letter on a French translation of The Hobbit. He says that he will forward this to his publisher, George Allen &...
Tolkien has received the proofs from Elliot & Fry of the photographs taken of him. Edith has chosen one to send to Stanley.
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, including a letter he received from a Mlle Tardivel who had written asking about a possible French translation of The H...
Tolkien replies to Salmon of the BBC who had written asking about Tolkien's interest in a BBC Radio programme on Beowulf. Tolkien would be very int...
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
Tolkien replies to Salmon. He can meet him any time on Monday 29 November. Hammond/Scull note that C.V. Salmon will visit Tolkien in Oxford on 29 Novemb...
Tolkien informs Gordon that he will be in Birmingham for his Aunt Mabel's (Mitton) funeral who had died the previous day.
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Florence who had emigrated to British Columbia, Canada, possibly with a letter or note (not seen).
Tolkien writes to his friend, E.V. Gordon, and says that he is willing to help with the reduction of his volume on Pearl. He remarks however, that he is...
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon of the BBC. He is available on 14 January for the broadcast of the Beowulf reading but objects to the loss of five minute...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in replying to Selby's November letter due to his poor health. He remarks that he prefers his own mythology which ...
Replying to Arthur Ransome's letter of 13th December Tolkien opens with exclamations of honour at receiving a letter from Ransome. Tolkien apologiz...
Tolkien has received a letter from Arthur Ransome, who wonders about the use of the word "man" in The Hobbit, as well as a few other letters f...
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon explaining that he has been ill and has not yet written the broadcast for 14 January on Beowulf. he will get it to him as ...
"I have written the first chapter of a new story about Hobbits – 'A long expected party'" remarks Tolkien in this letter to C.A. F...
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon. He says that he is in London on 10 January, which would work better for him. He explains that he is still unwell but tha...
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon to confirm that he should be at the BBC studio by 11am on January 10th, if the 9.12am train to London is on time. He remar...
Tolkien sends his script to C.V. Salmon for their BBC Radio Beowulf broadcast. He hopes that he has managed to time it correctly for the fifteen minute ...
Tolkien sends a revised script for the Beowulf broadcast. He mentions that one of his children has "suddenly developed a bad heart" and he has...
Originally published as just a fragment of a letter, asking if Rayner Unwin was interested to read the "sequel to The Hobbit". In the revised ...
Tolkien sends to his publisher, the first chapter of a new book, the sequel to The Hobbit. 'A Long-expected Party', the first chapter of this ...
Tolkien replies to C.A. Furth regarding the return of Mr. Bliss. Tolkien expresses regret for any trouble caused and wishes someone could redraw the pic...
Tolkien informs his publisher that Houghton Mifflin are yet to return to him the five orginal watercolour paintings for The Hobbit.
In this two page handwritten letter, Tolkien thanks Unwin's son Rayner for his positive feedback on the first chapter of the new book, "A Long...
Tolkien responds to a request, likely from a researcher or enthusiast, regarding the origins and inspirations behind his work, particularly The Hobbit. ...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin about C.S. Lewis's Out of the Silent Planet and gives him an update on progress with the sequel to The Hobbit. He a...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note on their 'Addenda and Corrigenda to The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide Revised and Enlarged Edition (201...
Tolkien expresses reluctance to create drawings of hobbits and suggests leaving such tasks to someone with artistic skills. He provides a description of...
Tolkien forwards the cablegram he received from Houghton Mifflin notifying him of The Hobbit's win as best Children's Book for Spring.
Writing to Sisam, Tolkien opens by noting that he received a card from Turville-Petre, who would be leaving for Iceland, most likely on 5 June. He sugge...
Tolkien thanks Stanley Unwin for the excellent news from America, where The Hobbit is selling well and it has won a prize of $250. Rayner's review ...
Tolkien provides a letter of recommendation for his B.Litt student A.F. Colborn.
Tolkien bemoans The Hobbit being published in 1937 over 1938. His work pressure has left him hard-pressed to get into actions on the sequel. Tolkien has...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth. He is struggling to suggest anyone who can fulfill the work for GA&U's Clark Hall Beowulf. He in fact now believes th...
Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin in response to a letter from a German publisher, Rütten & Loening Verlag. They wanted to publish a German translation of...
Rütten & Loening Verlag, the German publisher enquired about publishing a German translation of The Hobbit. As part of their conditions they wanted to ...
Tolkien responds to Mr. Masefield regarding the lines provided for a performance. Tolkien expresses no objection to being preceded by the lines and defe...
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scul...
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien says that he is required to visit London, to the Connaught Hospital in Walthamstow but had only a few hours notice but co...
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of 'The Wanderer' and 'The Seaf...
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the 'Summer Division' and praises the recitation of his Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) ...
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Ida's financial situation after the death of her husband, E.V. Gordon.
Tolkien writes to Mr. Furth, expressing his current state of being oppressed and unwell due to recent troubles. He submits Farmer Giles for consideratio...
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon family's loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to P...
Andrew Bennett, Secretary of University Court at St. Andrews had written to Tolkien asking if he would deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture at the university...
Tolkien replies to Simonne d'Ardenne's letter of 10 October. In it he offers various corrections and suggestions for Sweet's Anglo-Saxon ...
In this letter to Stanley Unwin, J.R.R. Tolkien discusses his recent intense work on a sequel to The Hobbit, which has reached Chapter XI. He expresses ...
Tolkien writes a letter of recommendation for Oratory School Headmaster, Richard Hope who has applied for a post at the University of Malta.
Tolkien opens with news of the terrible year the family have had. Christopher has had a bad heart and in bad health the entire year. More than a dozen f...
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
This letter is quoted in D'Ardenne's article 'Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group' in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p...
Tolkien replies to Andrew Bennett's letter, suggesting 8 March to deliver his lecture at St. Andrews.
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien offers an update with his work on The Lord of the Rings. He has not worked on since December but feels it is a better wor...
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien expresses gratitude for the enclosed cheque for royalities for 1938 and an advance of the royalties from Houghton Mifflin...
A letter was sent to Oxford University about the derivation of the name Washington in relation to the first President of the United States of America, G...
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
Writing to R.W. Chambers, Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Chambers had sent Tolkien a copy...
Tolkien writes to Alan Rock apologising that he is not available to see him. He and Edith are busy in the day and Edith is currently unwell. Alan Rook (...
Tolkien pens a letter to Miss Segar regarding hours for the upcoming examinations. He also asks her for the address of a Miss Ridgeway to the same ends....
Tolkien writes apologetically because he has missed the deadline for the program (of the year's Oxford Summer Diversions); he had looked through Th...
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
Tolkien finally replies to W.N. Beard's letters reminding him that his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf is due. He says that he hopes to have tim...
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, expresses gratitude for the kind note and apologizes for his neglectful correspondence due to personal and health iss...
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
Tolkien apologizes for his previous behavior and explains that he misunderstood the nature of the requested contribution for the book Beowulf. He expres...
Tolkien returns the telegram (provided by Stanley Unwin) confirming his agreement for his preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf to be used, and the renumera...
Writing to Stanley Unwin on the Clark Hall Beowulf, Tolkien returns the proofs, marked with corrections, noting many errors, most notably with the Old E...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien asks for money due to him be made available as he is "in certain difficulties" at present.
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
Tolkien describes the departure of evacuees, railway workers and their families, who had sought refuge during wartime. Tolkien observes the scenes with ...
Tolkien's son Michael had volunteered in the army, and Tolkien expresses his deep regret about the disruption to his university education due to mi...
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
After addressing overdue correspondence, Tolkien mentions resuming work on his sequel to The Hobbit, The Lord of the Rings, but anticipates the impendin...
To son Michael, Tolkien describes the dreary and busy time with foul weather, shares a humorous incident involving snuff at a pub, mentions committee wo...
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother's. Tolkien then goes on to ...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up "Hobbit" and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to w...
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and 'Honest Humphrey' Harvard. He and...
In a comprehensive letter, J.R.R. Tolkien reflects on relationships between men and women, addressing physical, friendly, and romantic dimensions. He de...
Tolkien's second son Michael evidently has informed his parents of his attachment to Joan Griffiths, a nurse at the Worcester Royal Infirmary, and ...
Identifying more with his Suffield heritage than his Tolkien name, Tolkien expresses a deep connection to Worcestershire, considering it "home"...
Tolkien writes in reply to John Waller, editor of the publication Kingdom Come, a literary magazine in Oxford. Waller had written asking Tolkien if he h...
In a letter to his son Michael, Tolkien expresses his struggles with writing due to constant rain and increased responsibilities. He sympathizes with go...
Tolkien reflects on his time in Leeds from 1920 to 1925, associating it with Gordon and expressing gratitude for his kindness and encouragement. The aut...
Tolkien is asked at a English Faculty Board on 13 March 1942 to write to Mrs. George S. Gordon to offer their condolences on the death of her husband.
Tolkien notes his pleasure at receiveing letters from readers. He mentions his mythology and remarks that he has nearly finished a second book on hobbit...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the note from Stanley Unwin and discusses the progress of the sequel to The Hobbit that he has been working on since 193...
Tolkien writes a letter to J.L.N. O'Loughlin. He is currently organising courses for the Navy and Air Force cadets. At a board meeting which Tolkie...
Tolkien sends letters in mid March to various people who will be directors and tutors to cadets at Oxford to find out what date (25, 26, or 27 March) wo...
Tolkien expresses sympathy for Lewis' illness and suggests the possibility of meeting on Wednesdays while discussing the challenges hindering their...
Writing to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien critiques views on Christian marriage and divorce, pointing out what he sees as a confusion in the argument presented in ...
A wartime postcard from Tolkien to the Cairo poet Alan Rook, contrasting his own literary inactivity – necessitated by the war effort – with the wor...
Tolkien was glad to get Christopher's letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are ...
Tolkien wrote this long letter to two schoolgirls, Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke who were both very enthusiastic about hobbits, in reply to their quest...
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend "precious time" on letter writ...
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
Tolkien finally replies to Basil Blackwell about Pearl. He offers excuses to why he has not yet completed the work. He also includes a cheque to cover h...
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks that has heard C.S. Lewis reading from his new translation of Aeneid, in rhymed alexandrines.
Tolkien writes a personal testimony for the daughter of his friend Henry Cecil Jennings.
Tolkien describes how trees look at this time of year, and mentions that he will be meeting C.E.B. Joad the next night for dinner, hosted by C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien describes meeting C.E.B. Joad the night before at dinner with C.S. Lewis, and talks a bit about Joad's visit to Russia. The dinner is descr...
This three page letter is held at the Wade but no details of it are known. The Charles Williams collection at the Wade states this is "A "Clos...
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual "programme". He notes that he has heard two chapters from Ch...
Tolkien reflects on the challenging and disheartening circumstances of the time, including the impact of war, propaganda, and the bleak conditions of li...
Writing to son Christopher, Tolkien reflects on the challenges and monotony of daily life during a turbulent period, expressing a sense of isolation due...
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
Tolkien writes about creating The Father Christmas Letters. This handwritten document is not dated or addressed to anyone. It is reproduced in the 2019 ...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
Tolkien sends notices out to people involved with the Oxford cadets courses. He includes details on lectures and classes and various other details relat...
Tolkien offers Christopher advice on prayer and to remember his guardian angel. He reminds him to use "praises", and says of them "if you...
Tolkien apologizes to Christopher for the delay in writing and shares details of recent activities, including giving lectures, discussing Cardiff with G...
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his "shame of letting a whole week go". He has been praying for Christopher constantly though...
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the "fotobriefs...
Tolkien notes the lack of humorous anecdotes due to limited social interactions in recent weeks. He also mentions an encounter with Lewis, who is energe...
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkien's letter of 27 March, 1944 as "airgraph FS 10".
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
Tolkien had an outing, seeing the two Lewis brothers and having lunch with C.S. Lewis. During the meeting, Lewis read part of a new story.
Tolkien recounts recent events, including a cycle ride to Pembroke, a train journey to Birmingham, and a visit to his hometown. During the train journey...
Tolkien shares his commitment to completing The Lord of the Rings, expressing the challenges of re-reading and researching while working on the adventur...
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a recently received airletter, shares updates about writing progress on The Lord of the Rings and mentions spending time...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. No details are currently known. This letter falls between two of Tolkien's 'FS' letters. FS16 (wrongly giv...
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving a batch of letters and, discusses the distressing but unsurprising uncensored accounts of Christopher's experien...
Tolkien gives Christopher an update on his progess on The Two Towers, the second book of The Lord of the Rings. He has read the second chapter, "Pa...
Tolkien had received an airletter from Christopher that morning and he read it while enjoying breakfast in bed. He describes the events of St. George&ap...
Tolkien writes of his longing and concern for Christopher in the midst of war, reflecting on human suffering and the senselessness of conflict. Despite ...
Having read another chapter to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien is now writing the next, and will send Christopher copies as soon as possible.
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters and acknowledges the challenges and frustrations of life in the military camp during the war. He empathiz...
Tolkien completed a fourth new chapter titled 'Faramir,' which received approval from C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams. He notes that he attend...
Tolkien spent a morning writing The Lord of the Rings and is now in sight of Minas Morghul. He has been gardening in the midday heat. he expresses his r...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien updates him on his progress writing The Lord of the Rings. He had needed to sort the study, and "attend to business...
Tolkien apologizes for the lapse in correspondence. He gives an update on writing of The Lord of the Rings. He reads for Lewis and Williams and both men...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the letters he has received from Christopher and briefly mentions an inclination to envy his time in the hills. Tolkien ...
Writing to Christopher with an update on recent happenings. He had dinner in college and notes that "the three old gents" were very easy to ta...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. FS29 in his series of FS letters. No details of this letter are currently known.
Tolkien acknowledges receiving Christopher's air letter and briefly mentions the weather. He provide updates on recent activities, including effort...
This entry is a placeholder for two of Tolkien's FS letters to his son Christopher. Mentioned in Chronology, "12–26 June 1944 During this pe...
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel "worn out". He mentions that he had recei...
Stanley Unwin had sent Tolkien a large cheque as payment of royalties on The Hobbit, and mentions that Rayner is now at Oxford reading English. Tolkien ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. Assumed to be FS34. No details are currently known about the letter.
Tolkien writes to Christopher at some point during this timeframe. No details are currently known. This letter would fall between Tolkien's FS34 an...
Tolkien opens this letter by mentioning that he is writing this letter using his new "midget type" typewriter cartridges. These could be inter...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
Tolkien sends Christopher the typescripts of the first three chapters of Book IV of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to Christopher. Assumed to be FS 37. No details of the letter are known.
Tolkien writes to Christopher. Assumed to be FS 38 but no details of the letter are currently known.
Tolkien discusses the name Sam Gamgee, agreeing with Christopher's opinion and explaining the choice to emphasize the character's comic, peasa...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. It is assumed to be FS 40 but no further details are known.
Tolkien reports in a newly published portion that he had received Christopher's airletter of 24 July. He says that his day on Friday was "grim...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. It is assumed to be FS 42 but no further details are known.
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters, encouraging openness about details of his life. He offers support for navigating challenges and express ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. It is assumed to be FS 44 but no further details are known.
Tolkien reflects on the cultural landscape, comparing Kroonstad, seen as a genuine product of their culture, with Jo'burg's aspirations. He ex...
Tolkien replies immediately to #TCGLetter2414 in relation to his translation of Pearl. He does not feel taken advantage of and remarks on the introduction.
Priscilla has been struggling with The Ballad of the White Horse and trying to parts of it to her has made Tolkien realize it isn't as good as he r...
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
Tolkien sends Christopher more chapters from The Lord of the Rings.
This letter was added to the guide before we launched it and when the new expanded letters was published we missed this and added a new entry for the le...
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, of this previous...
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving an airgraph before Christopher's departure to Standerton. He discusses the progress of the chapters and promises...
Engaged in revision, Tolkien reflects on the chapter "King of the Golden Hall" and finds it to be rather good with the perspective of time.
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
In a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien remarks on what a wonderful week it has been for letters from Christopher. He hopes that letters fro...
Tolkien has discovered a severe problem in timing for events in The Lord of the Rings, and will require much work to fix. He has sent a copy of Leaf by ...
The timeline for The Lord of the Rings is giving Tolkien trouble, but with some small changes to the map and a few extra days here and there seem to hav...
Tolkien has just seen a "skywide armada" fly overhead, but thinks he can mention it in his letter because it will be long gone before any risk...
Tolkien sends the last two chapters of the fourth book of The Lord of the Rings, and quotes from a letter he has received from a fan who has read The Ho...
Noted only in Chronology, p. 299, Tolkien writes a letter to Christopher. Remarked by Hammond and Scull as being "a long letter". On the same ...
A very short excerpt (three sentences) where Tolkien mentions the fading of the current year into "dull grey mournful darkness", and wonders w...
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into "another of the Unwins", Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Bl...
In regards to Christopher's mentioning of his guardian angel , Tolkien worried that Christopher's was very much needed. which reminded him of ...
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the "angelic question" which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earl...
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving several letters from Christopher and comments on the amusing account of the Wings ceremony. He appreciates the mentio...
Tolkien sends a small consignment of "The Ring," consisting of the last two chapters that have been written and the end of the Fourth Book. Th...
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an "appalling" day of weather but that he had an excellent morning "at the Bi...
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
In a newly published portion, Tolkien says that today is the last day for Christmas post arriving in time for Christmas and laments the way the holiday ...
Tolkien expresses joy that Christopher enjoyed the next three chapters of "The Ring" and provides information about the schedule for sending t...
Tolkien is happy to get so many letters from Christopher, and is very pleased that the third batch of Ring material has gotten to Christopher and that h...
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
Tolkien writes to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke, he discusses his progress with The Lord of the Rings, and the fortunes of his family. The letter was a...
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his "mind and heart" are still thinking of it. He says that it has t...
Tolkien says that he is still "under the influence" of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and ot...
Tolkien has been enjoying reading Stenton's Anglo-Saxon England, and wishes he had a time-machine. Tolkien tells Christopher that this is the histo...
Tolkien describes some domestic plumbing troubles that prevented him from meeting up with Lewis in the morning, but the eventually managed to make it to...
In this long letter, Tolkien mentions derivations of "convent" and "Coventry". Published in The Catholic Herald, 23 February 1945, a...
Tolkien describes a letter he has written to the Catholic Herald, in rebuttal to someone who thinks Coventry is derived from Convent.
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had "little learning", some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkien's ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
Tolkien expresses deep concern about Rayner, who is off to war, and mentions that his son Christopher has become great friends with Chris Unwin. One of ...
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a "dulled ac...
Tolkien expresses sympathy to Ms. Williams and her son, and his grief over the loss of her husband Charles Williams. The transcript in Carpenter's ...
Tolkien remarks that he would be comforted if Christopher could be re-commissioned out of the R.A.F. Christopher had recently returned from service. He ...
Maegraith had sent Tolkien a packet, which he had not acknowledged, he explains he had waited in the hope to have something to say about it but May had ...
The Civil Defense was staging a stand-down parade Tolkien felt was mockery, because "Wars are always lost".
Tolkien expresses profound horror and disbelief at the news of atomic bombs, describing the scientists involved as "lunatic physicists" and co...
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne d'Ardenne to be allowed to return to Oxford ...
Tolkien writes to his son Christopher, informing him that the Inklings propose to consider him a permanent member. An extract from the letter appears in...
Tolkien took a new position, the Merton Professorship of English Language and Literature, and remarks on the occasion.
In a follow-up to Tolkien's letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that "it would be of great satisfaction" if Professor d'Ardenne...
Tolkien and the dons met, chatted and had dinner among other activities.
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrock's application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
Tolkien sends Selby a postcard, discussing the erroneous reports that he has retired. He and Edith had recently been on vacation. Tolkien expresses the ...
Tolkien writes to Sir Stanley Unwin, who had just been knighted. He asked about Farmer Giles. And remarks on his progress to The Hobbit sequel among oth...
Tolkien writes to his friend, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski, about C.S. Lewis and a potential move to Oxford. He mentions the cost of living in Oxford, and rem...
Tolkien expresses delight at the prospect of publishing "Farmer Giles of Ham" but cites academic commitments as a hindrance to providing more ...
Tolkien mentions receiving letters from Horus Engels regarding a German translation, and while Engels doesn't explicitly propose himself as a trans...
Tolkien writes to Adrian after he had visited Cambridge. Nothing else is known and the letter is undated but he visited Cambs in 1947. The original lett...
Tolkien writes an eight page letter to A.W. Riddle, discussing in very deep detail split infinitives and the evolution of written and colloquially spoke...
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July and he ...
Tolkien sends back the revised manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham for publication. He has carefully gone through it, making alterations to improve both s...
Tolkien responded to Rayner Unwin's comments about The Fellowship of the Ring. He talks about allegory as well as other literary illusions. Tolkien...
Tolkien provides information about the origin and authorship of the riddles included in their work. He clarifies that most of the riddles are their orig...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in responding to a letter sent in July and explains that he has been preoccupied with philology due to academic commitm...
Tolkien writes to Jennifer with some advice on an Oxford College, and errors in The Hobbit. A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkien C...
Writing to a young fan, Rosemary, Tolkien says he is yet to finish his new book about Bilbo and his nephew. . He worries that it is so long that the pub...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton College's estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and ...
Tolkien writes to Mr Riddle about languages word changes over time (including the S.I. or Split Infinitive), his father (Arthur Tolkien), Varsity, footb...
Katharine Farrer had written to Tolkien, in runes, asking if he would sign her copy of The Hobbit. Tolkien replies to her letter in runes. He says that ...
Tolkien sends thanks for his time with Knox in Scotland. Tolkien had given his lecture 'On Fairy-Stories' to the University of St Andrews in 1...
Tolkien had received a parcel, he thanks O'Loughlin and confirms it arrived safely. Tolkien has been very busy and had flu recently, hence his dela...
Tolkien writes a two page letter to Rosemary, telling her about him, being busy and unwell, hence the delay in reply. Wishes her the best for 1948 and m...
Tolkien and Lewis corresponded about what was being read aloud at an Inklings meeting. This was part of a larger conversation surrounding what they were...
Tolkien expresses pleasure that Brogan enjoyed "The Hobbit" and mentions his ongoing work on a longer piece set in the same world, providing d...
Tolkien opens this letter with apologies for his delayed reply. He says that he must have appeared ungrateful, but not only was he grateful, he was exci...
GA&U had decided that Milein Cosman would illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham, a point that Tolkien did not approve of. He likened her artwork to that of Top...
A two page letter written in response to a Max Beerbohm scholar who asked what Tolkien thought of Beerbohm. Tolkien writes that his cartoons amuse him, ...
Success! declares Tolkien. He has completed The Lord of the Rings and having been read by Rayner Unwin is approved. He does not think it will make any m...
Tolkien writes to Hugh Brogan using runes to wish him a happy Christmas. Hammond/Scull also note that Tolkien also sent Brogan another letter with menti...
Hammond/Scull note in their entry for Christmas 1948 mention a second letter from Tolkien to Brogan with mention of a visit planned for March the follow...
Tolkien sends a rushed note saying that he will act immediately. On behalf of what it is not known.
This letter, co-signed by Tolkien and other members of the Newman Society to the Times, was in support of Cardinal Mindszenty who had been arrested in H...
Tolkien declares to GA&U that he does not have the time to retype Farmer Giles of Ham, nor does he feel that it is required. He remarks that the typing ...
Tolkien notes that he has a shory story to be published shortly, Farmer Giles of Ham and says that he has completed The Lord of the Rings.
It has been decided that Pauline Baynes will now illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien is delighted with this news.
Tolkien replies stating he is very pleased at the illustrations for Farmer Giles of Ham. He says that after seeing the images, his friends, "very j...
Tolkien discusses the progress of Farmer Giles and hints that the final draft of Lord of the Rings could be done something with.
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologizes for his delay in replying. He had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
Two page handwritten letter in which JRRT congratulates Smith on the Quain election and writes on behalf of a student named Mrs. Pietrkiewicz, maiden na...
Tolkien writes to Mr Wilkinson and sends an inscribed copy of Farmer Giles of Ham. The book is dedicated to Mr Wilkinson who urged Tolkien to publish it.
Tolkien notes the progress with having two large books, one being The Lord of the Rings, published. It has been accepted and is almost finished. Hammond...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
A two page letter (single 5.5 x 7 inch sheet, both sides) in response to Mrs. Mitchison's praise of Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien mentions that FG w...
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewis's Lion, W...
Pauline Baynes had written to say she was meeting with C.S. Lewis on the 31st. Tolkien replies that he and his family would also like to meet her if pos...
Baynes replied to Tolkien's letter that she might not have time to see him. He left a letter with Lewis as they were meeting on New Year's Eve...
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
Tolkien had "dumped" the manuscript of The Lord of the Rings on Milton Waldman just as he was going on holiday, and Tolkien felt bad burdoning...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, mentioning various topics but chief among them is The Lord of the Rings. Stranded without a publisher, and the work now...
Tolkien compares his two great stories the War of the Ring and the War of the Jewels and remarks on the Farmer Giles sales figures.
Unwin wants to break up Tolkien's "monstrous Saga", and Tolkien hopes Unwin will let the project go so Tolkien can publish The Lord of th...
Relations between Tolkien and Allen & Unwin had begun to become strained as Tolkien felt that A&U were not open to publishing his work as he would have ...
Tolkien was sent proofs for a new edition of The Hobbit and remarks on how The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are interlinked. He was not expecting hi...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and consists of two pages.
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
Tolkien writes about the new revised edition of The Hobbit.
Tolkien sends in a new version of CH 5 of the Hobbit.
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that "Drama" is a "bore".
Tolkien writes to the Swedish scholar Helge Kökeritz, at Yale, USA, to invite him to give two lectures at Oxford. Tolkien was concerned about the payme...
Tolkien replies to a letter from a Mrs. Tolkien in the USA and tells her various information about his family history. They are likely third cousins as ...
Touching on poems about dragons, Beowulf, and fellow Inkling C. S. Lewis. This letter to Prof. Henry Bosley Woolf thanks him for sending a copy of a pap...
Tolkien writes to Dan Davin of the Oxford University Press (OUP) saying that he has returned any material that be useful. The material related to the fa...
Tolkien wrote this letter to Milton Waldman. Tolkien wanted his publisher, George Allen & Unwin, to publish both The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarill...
This letter of which excerpts were published in The Lore and Language of Schoolchildren concerned the etymology of the word 'faynights'. After...
Tolkien had been asked to give a Lecture at the University of Glasgow, which he accepted. He gave the lecture on the 15th April 1953 for the W. P. Ker M...
Tolkien writes to his son John about a meal that he had with Lewis, which they called the 'ham-feast'.
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
Tolkien writes to Arthur Humphry House (1908-1955), Senior Research Fellow at Wadham College about Merton College business and his difficulties in arran...
Rayner Unwin had written to Tolkien about 'Errantry' and this gave Tolkien an opportunity to see if he could get The Lord of the Rings publish...
A short note from Tolkien to Miss Moore explaining that he has forgotten to enter the date to which her Viva Voce had been removed.
In 1937, at the urging of his publishers, Tolkien began writing "a new Hobbit." Due to his full-time academic position, progress was slow, and...
Tolkien writes a letter to Moira Sayer concerning the second half of The Lord of the Rings. Quotes appear in Christie's 20th Century Books and Manu...
Tolkien expresses his eagerness to publish The Lord of the Rings as soon as possible. Tolkien plans to spend some days correcting the manuscript at his ...
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
Tolkien expresses regret for producing a substantial work like The Lord of the Rings during challenging times. He expresses gratitude for the recipient&...
Tolkien replies to Rayner's letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwin's decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedy's book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkien's advi...
Tolkien belatedly thanks Sanford for sending him a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: A Prose Translation that had been published by Golden Cocker...
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
Tolkien has not supplied Sayer with a copy of The Lord of the Rings as yet.
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
An undated letter from later in March contains a new plea for help, this time in writing a publicity blurb for The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about the challenges he's faced leading up to the contract day for The Lord of the Rings. He is also concerned about...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in sending the revised manuscript for The Lord of the Rings. His move was incredibly challenging. Tolkien has finally c...
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his "...
Tolkien writes to George Sayer apologising for not thanking Sayer for his letter. Tolkien had received books late, missing a contract deadline. Tolkien ...
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was "pretty good&...
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant th...
Tolkien opens this letter by immediately apologising for using his typewriter. He is having trouble with his hand and is resting it. George had asked To...
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
Writing in reply to a letter from Beard (July 16th), Tolkien confirms he has received galleys that were wrongly delivered to his old address at 99 Holyw...
Tolkien expresses his frustration with the galleys of his work, The Lord of the Rings. He finds the process tedious and mentions that the printed versio...
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings and he suggests some titles if it is published in three volumes. He was also concerned about whether the publ...
Eames had written to Tolkien the previous day regarding galleys for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replies saying he will return all copies, "if it...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Rayner's visit. He proposes titles for the volumes of The Lord of the Rings and his rationale behind the titles.
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recor...
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
Tolkien expresses frustration and anxiety over the "maps", as he believed they were an essential part of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with "many strands&quo...
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads "rather well" and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive ...
Robert Murray had offered Tolkien some thought on The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replied that The Lord of the Rings is a Catholic work, describing it as...
Writing to Miss Perry, Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had ill health and has been very ...
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer for her "charity" at a time he is suffering illness. He felt that the Sir Gawain broadcast on BBC Radio was no...
Tolkien arranges to visit Allen & Unwin in London with the manuscript for The Return of the King.
Tolkien writes to a Mr. Griffiths regarding Cecily Clark's Peterborough Chronicles.
Tolkien writes about corrections to Book III and Book IV.
Tolkien writes to offer his "greatest satisfaction" and "deepest gratitude" for the honour he had been accorded with an honorary doc...
Tolkien writes to his brother and wishes him a happy 60th birthday. He also discusses various family news.
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the 'General Map', and 'Part of the Shire'. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher ...
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the "General Map" with a second map for 'Part...
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for "33" are not good, also "59" which he has previ...
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he won't show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in t...
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered "2 or 3" errors in the runic decoration on the...
Tolkien writes about his use of languages in the book and explains the challenges faced in creating maps for The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the dis...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin regarding Richard Hughes's opinion of The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts appears in Sotheby's Catalogue of Ninete...
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
Tolkien is pleased with positive early opinions about his work. He notes his dissatisfaction with the Houghton Mifflin effort, and gives some suggestion...
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his invitation to Cambridge. Lewis had intitially refused the offer citing family obligations, namely his brothers heal...
Tolkien writes to H.S. Bennett who had written to Tolkien the previous day. He discusses the proposed move by C.S. Lewis to Cambridge. C.S. Lewis would ...
Tolkien does not approve of the proofs for the jacket of The Lord of the Rings, which he finds very ugly. He suggests some changes to the design of the ...
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwin's head reader. Tolkien found the close reading extraordinary. A large publisher w...
Tolkien expresses his delight in receiving an advance copy of The Fellowship of the Ring, he finds the jacket much improved and striking, particularly l...
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the 'contemptuous' review of the first volume...
Tolkien expresses concerns about misprints in The Fellowship of the Ring. He highlights a disagreement over a botanical term, corrected by the printers....
Tolkien writes to his son Michael, telling of the welcome from certain people of his "major work". He suggests that Michael George, his grands...
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
Christina Scull and Wayne Hammond in a blogpost posted an extract of a letter to Nevill Coghill which can be read at
A continuation of a letter dated 29 January that same year about Tolkien's honorary doctorate. He also confirms he will gladly accept the invitatio...
Tolkien expresses his relief that the critiques were better than feared. He acknowledges the disadvantage of issuing the work in three parts, with criti...
Tolkien shares thoughts on the fascination of The Lord of the Rings. The author hopes to include an upcoming note on translation. The letter ends with t...
Tolkien is unable to submit any of the Appendices. The delay is attributed to promises made in Volume I, which are proving very difficult to meet.
Tolkien replies to Hugh Brogan who had written on the subject of The Fellowship of the Ring.
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perry's letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors ...
Tolkien discusses the English dialogue in The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth, Beorhthelm's Son that should be used in the BBC Radio programme. In the 202...
Tolkien responds to Mrs. Mitchison's kind letter and her generous and perceptive review of The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the complexity of th...
Tolkien responds to Mrs Mitchison's about the concept of "magic" in his works, particularly in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien acknowledge...
Tolkien responds to a reader's extensive analysis and questions about The Lord of the Rings. Amongst many topics, Tolkien discusses the unique fate...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Tolkien was delighted to receive a letter from Mr. John Staniforth referring to himself as a "sexagenarian". Tolkien cites his noticing of the...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
This letter (written and sent from Dublin) again concerns the festivities of Tolkien's reception of an honorary doctorate at the University of Liè...
Tolkien addresses several topics related to The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses the characters Smeagol and Gandalf (including the nature of the Ist...
Tolkien remarks on the reception to The Fellowship of the Ring by his colleagues. A photograph of the first half of the first page was included in Chris...
Tolkien writes to inform Heppenstall that he is unable to attend the rehearsal and the recording of the radio play for The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth whic...
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
Tolkien expresses regret for not having written or offered help during the recipient's difficult times, and suggests the possibility of contributin...
Please see Hammond/Scull, Chronology, p. 469 (SUMMARY FORTHCOMING)
Tolkien briefly mentions having only had time to glance at the Houghton Mifflin 'jacket' information. He thinks it was written by someone who ...
Tolkien writes on the matter of the BBC's radio play of The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the "main matter" earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. "More than any...
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
Tolkien replies to Mr. Tiller regarding a BBC radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He gives his approval and says he will contact Allen & Unwin to...
Among various subjects, Tolkien mentions his health, which has been good, and the oddness of suggestioning gifts. He remarks that he was gifted a pair o...
Tolkien reflects on the challenges of getting their story published, expressing surprise and delight at the positive reception. Tolkien recalls a conver...
Tolkien regrets having promised the appendices to The Lord of the Rings. He acknowledges the demand for detailed information but is finding this very di...
Tolkien expresses frustration with creating a map for The Lord of the Rings.
Christopher Tolkien had re-drawn Tolkien's draft-map of the area of Gondor and Rohan.
Writing to Miss Turnbull, Tolkien says that he has not had time to reply to her long letter as he is "en-meshed with business" and the final p...
Tolkien replies to Rayner Unwin concerning his approval of Tolkien's map, which Christopher Tolkien reproduced.
This letter was sent to Lucille Catherine Beckett, married Frost (1884–1979) in Ravello, Italy, who very much liked the first two volumes of The Lord ...
Thanking Miss Turnbull for a gift and mention that he has sent off the last items (proofs) for The Return of the King.
Tolkien responds to a letter from a fellow King Edward's School student, reminiscing a bit about his time there, his friends who were killed in WWI...
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
Tolkien writes that he has been involved with administrative duties as well as other distractions. He hopes that Nathan Starr has The Two Towers and is ...
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him 'tick'. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review...
Tolkien shares insights into the origins and inspirations behind his writing, particularly focusing on The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the evolution...
This short note sees Tolkien confirming a visit the following day at noon by Levinson. A description of the letter was included in Bonhams Books, Maps a...
A letter written to P. Tolkien and Edith had been to Ireland where they stayed with a Bridget MacCarthy in Cork. Tolkien says he will be at Oxford aroun...
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson, who he described as "the small old Scot who seems to reign over ...
Tolkien describes a challenging and overwhelming period with an excessive workload, emphasizing the strain it has taken. He mentions booksellers, includ...
Tolkien discusses some questions from The New York Times. He talks about the name, TOLKIEN, his ancestors, and even though he was born in Africa, he con...
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his "days of leisure" have...
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current proofreading procedure and raises concerns about potential errors in the published volume.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkien's 1955 trip to Italy.
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in "Gondor" for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
Tolkien writes discussing the maps in The Lord of the Rings and his much needed holiday in "Gondor ...: Polargir and Lossarnach" (identified ...
Tolkien wishes that Mrs. Dixey will enjoy reading the as yet unpublished Return of the King, telling her that there are about 100 pages of appendices. I...
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beard's questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look...
Tolkien writes about his Italian holiday. Tolkien and Priscilla visited Assisi and Venice.
Tolkien writes to John Roberts, apologising for the delay in publishing the third volume of The Lord of the Rings. He describes the third volume, regret...
Tolkien submits a hand-written application and cover letter to join The Society of Authors on this date. He gives his full name, signature, occupation, ...
Tolkien responds to Mr. Jeffery's letter. Tolkien discusses the command of Elvish script and mentions the upcoming release of Volume III, which wil...
Tolkien answers a letter discussing among other things the delay in the last volume of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes the final volume is close to publ...
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
Tolkien writes to Terrence Tiller on the 'accents' that should be used during the BBC Lord of the Rings adaption. He identifies the 'Grea...
Tolkien was asked about 'Numinor' in C.S. Lewis's That Hideous Strength and responds that it is a form of unintended borrowing. Tolkien c...
Tolkien addresses the criticism of his use of deliberate archaism in his writing and strongly defends his choice to use this in The Lord of the Rings as...
Tolkien had begun a longer letter to Hugh Brogan giving reasons for the inclusion of archaic language in The Lord of the Rings. He did not finish that l...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien opens this two sided post-note apologising for his delay in replying. He and Edith have both been very ill of late. He had recieved the proof-co...
Tolkien feels that his life may be in danger if The Return of the King is not published soon. This letter is held at the 'Tolkien–George Allen & ...
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin, stressing that they must publish The Return of the King on the 20th October 1955. The letter is held at the 'Tolki...
Tolkien thanks Miss Nicholson, who was 12 at the time and lived in California, for her letter and talks about his holiday in "Gondor" (Italy) ...
Letter to Mr. Mitchell, about reading The Lord of the Rings and extends offer to sign his 3 volumes. Tolkien hopes that his success with the The Lord of...
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkien's invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
Tolkien expresses pleasure that his books cheered her. The recipient may be Joyce Biddell of Maidstone, Kent, who adapted the novel for the stage in 196...
Tolkien delivered his O'Donnell lecture, English and Welsh, on the 21st October 1955 and mentions that The Return of the King was published on the ...
Tolkien arranges for Closs to meet him at Merton College on the 5th November 1955 at 4pm. He discusses giving the first O'Donnell Memorial Lecture ...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Lord Halsbury's approval and interest in his work. He discusses the surprising success of The Lord of the Rings and...
Tolkien writes that he is "very tired mentally" and decline to help with finishing Hannah Closs's book. He writes about his pacifist view...
Tolkien writes about the radio adaption of The Lord of the Rings. He specifically criticizes the portrayal of events around Tom Bombadil and Goldberry. ...
Little is known of this 6 page letter but Tolkien touches on the publication of The Lord of the Rings, stating it is not a trilogy and not an allegory. ...
Tolkien responds to a reviewer's questions about The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses that the story is meant to be enjoyed as a fairy tale. He...
Tolkien sends a note to congratulate Jennings on her book of poetry, A Way of Looking being published. He also makes a mention on Auden's new book,...
Tolkien mentions his O'Donnell Lectures in Celtic Studies. He expresses disappointment in the radio broadcast adaptations of The Lord of the Rings....
Tolkien expresses his agreement with critics' negative views on the radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien anticipates negative respons...
The Return of the King was published 20 October 1955. Irritated by the Times Literary Supplement review of 25 November 1955, Mr. Masson, a librarian at ...
Tolkien writes about Victorian Warwickshire as an inspiration for the Shire. Additional quotes from this letter appear in Chronology. The original is he...
Tolkien is happy to accept criticism of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien thanks Mr. Capan for an invitation to visit Cambridge University but he must decline "with regret". He is busy in term-time, "esp...
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
This letter remains unpublished and little is known beyond one quote, Tolkien says that "One must write to a map in being or times and distances ge...
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
Tolkien writes a brief letter thanking Mr Polet for his letter and expresses his delight that Polet is enoying The Lord of the Rings.
This letter to an unknown recipient was briefly mentioned in an article, 'Tolkien Letter's a Treasure' posted by the Chronicle in Newcast...
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
Tolkien replies to Godfrey Nicholson who is a member of Parliament and a fan of The Lord of the Rings. He says he would be delighted to meet and dine wi...
Tolkien replies to Peter Alford, of the BBC about his production of The Lord of the Rings.
This undated letter sent sometime between January 1956 and April 1958 concerns an Elvish passage as noted by Anders Stenström. He noted an Elvish passa...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a reader's encouraging letter. He writes that his work began during World War I and evolved into the invention of l...
These are Tolkien's notes based on a review by W.H. Auden. He argues that his story is not an allegory of his personal experiences but a depiction ...
Tolkien likes the illustrations that he has been sent, and discusses his own drawing skills. He has sent the drawings to Allen & Unwin, but has little h...
Tolkien writes about the divisions of the books of The Lord of the Rings. Enclosed with the letter was two paragraphs that Tolkien describes as being &q...
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
Tolkien is pleased to read of Mr Durden's "delight" from reading The Lord of the Rings. He mentions briefly the Appendices, and that he h...
Among many subjects Tolkien discusses the unfinished index for The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion. Numenor, echoes of past tales. 'Tunes&ap...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to a Mr Sam Gamgee from Tooting. He mentions how he came up with the name Gamgee, and mentions "cotton-wool" and the Gamgee fam...
Tolkien wrote to Christopher about #TCGLetter910.
Tolkien confirms that a parcel arrived safely but due to being unwell and during a busy time he had not replied. Tolkien will return the books (Hammond/...
Tolkien writes a letter explaining his current bad health and work load. He also remarks on his feelings about the changes that had recently been introd...
Tolkien dismisses the idea that his story is an allegory of atomic power. Tolkien mentions the significance of humility and equality as spiritual princi...
Tolkien expresses his strong concern about the translation of The Lord of the Rings. As a professional linguist and the author of the work, he emphasize...
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
Tolkien responded to Mrs. Wilson stating that The Lord of the Rings should really be read by adults, as it was not a work aimed at children.
Sent on the 13th April as a separate note along with #TCGLetter235, Tolkien apologises for the slow nature of his reply. A complete transcript along wit...
Written shortly after the publication of his new trilogy, Tolkien's letter comprises a thoughtful reply to a fan, Mrs Earle, who evidently was so e...
Tolkien describes himself as a philologist, and sometime calligrapher. An index of Elvish names was intended to be produced, noting that his 'speci...
As with Tolkien's draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkien's ackowledgment of Minchin's suggestions and his note that he is n...
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
Tolkien writes to Deirdre Levinson, a former student, regarding tuition.
Tolkien begins with apologies for his late reply, he has been very busy with work, staying up very late even. He says he has knows nothing about drama a...
Tolkien wrote to his publisher saying that he was being "honoured/or pestered by would-be illustrators".
Tolkien hoped that he would be able to publish parts of The Silmarillion After the success of The Lord of the Rings he hoped it may be reconsidered.
Tolkien apologizes for making Doris Sykes "anxious", explaining that had been very busy. He says that the publisher does not intend to make an...
Tolkien has been invited to visit Cambridge and give a speech, but he must decline due to his workload. He notes that he has many invitations at the mom...
Tolkien expresses strong objections to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings. He vehemently opposes any alteration or translation of the nomenc...
Tolkien reflects on Frodo's role in the destruction of the Ring and discusses the theological implications of his actions. Tolkien rejects the noti...
Tolkien responds to a letter discussing Frodo's perceived failure in the story. Tolkien defends Frodo's inability to surrender the Ring as an ...
Tolkien gives his permission in principle for Tiller to commence with the second two parts of the Lord of the Rings for the BBC. A description and trans...
Tolkien discusses the concept of "accent" in the context of representing different languages, particularly the Common Speech (C.S.) in his leg...
Tolkien answers some questions, on The Silmarillion and on Elvish sleep among more general queries. It is plainly suggested that Elves do 'sleep&ap...
Tolkien responds to Mr Tiller regarding a dramatic or semi-dramatic representation of The Lord of the Rings. He questions whether listeners unfamiliar w...
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
Mr Britten asked some questions about the nomenclature of place names, and the map of the Shire. Tolkien discusses the names Pincup, Nobottle, and Oxfor...
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith of the Deddington Library and confirms he can attend and give a speech at the opening of the new library. He follo...
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
Tolkien replies to a fan letter with pleasure that Mr. Roberts is enjoying The Lord of the Rings. He makes a brief mention of his First and Second Age s...
Tolkien discusses Frodo's attitude towards weapons and clarifies that Frodo was not a modern "pacifist."
Tolkien discusses Richard III's portrait at King's College, Cambridge.
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith after he had given a speech at the opening of Deddington Library. Tolkien feels his speech did not "merit any...
Tolkien sends a short note with his greetings, and a reminder that he would like to see Deirdre again and asks her to let him know of a gift as he would...
Tolkien writes to his nephew Gabriel about Christmas and congratulates him and his wife on buying a house. He also sends some money.
Tolkien apologises for his lack of time to write letters or Christmas cards. He is immensely busy. He notes that his daughter, Priscilla, will be taking...
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
Tolkien mentions Jack Lewis and acknowledges having limited knowledge of Lewis's troubles. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief introduc...
In reply to a letter from a boy who had read The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he is pleased that his work is bringing enjoyment to readers. He says t...
Tolkien discusses various matters including academic news, Hebrew, work with The Jerusalem Bible, the Book of Jonah. Excerpts from this letter were publ...
A short note, arranging lunch with Sayer,
A letter to a young fan named Charles Blackwood. Discusses runes, Tolkien remarks that he did not invent the runes in The Hobbit. See for more details.
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a letter from GA&U and contemplates the idea of retiring in July and reflects on the financial and health implications. ...
Tolkien apologises for not replying earlier. He has been overworked, noting that he has not the aid of an assistant in his role. He would be delighted t...
Tolkien expresses a personal openness to the idea of an animated motion picture based on his work.
In response to a paper that Andrew Schiller wrote and sent with a letter to Tolkien, he discusses the classic medieval tale Sir Gawain and the Green Kni...
Tolkien was not inclined to offer any biographical details, as he doubted their relevance. Though he does go on to give some biographical facts. This le...
Tolkien provides an explanation of Sauron's nature and his role in the world.
Commenting on the conditions of South Africa and updates on appointments at Oxford. Tolkien mentions that Nevill Coghill has been appointed Merton Profe...
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
Tolkien discusses an invitation to visit the Marquette University the following spring as well health issues. He had been obliged to cancel plans to tra...
This letter sent on the same day as another (see #TCGLetter325) was to determine the practicalities of the visit to Marquette. The original letter, in t...
Tolkien writes to William Ready of Marquette to confirm to him his intention to visit Marquette the following year. The original letter and a complete t...
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current script for the proposed film version of The Lord of the Rings. Previously, Wayne G. Hammond and Chris...
Tolkien writes a short note to Clemence Dane, thanking her for her kindness the day before. She had presented Tolkien with the "International Fanta...
Tolkien describes his meeting with Sir Stanley Unwin and Mr Ackerman, they decided upon a policy to deal with film rights.
Tolkien arranges to collect his International Fantasy Award "Rocket" from Allen & Unwin.
Tolkien was sent a 'facsimile' which he is able to use for class-work.
Tolkien offers a critical commentary on an essay about Chaucer. Tolkien says that the essay is too abstract and avoids direct language too much. A descr...
Tolkien replies with gratitude for the invitation for he and Edith to lunch, but they cannot make the Tuesday but hopes to be asked again. He suggests t...
In response to a letter from Herbert Schiro asking about allegory in The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien quite angrily dismisses these readings. Much of this...
Tolkien discusses a letter from Halsbury expressing admiration for the Silmarillion material and anticipation for its publication. Tolkien mentions a le...
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
Tolkien discusses his hectic schedule, translations of the rcently published (in 3 volumes) Lord of the Rings. Tolkien states that he is "on leave ...
Tolkien is invited to visit the Netherlands. Edith is not well, but he proposes some dates for the visit.
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
A very brief note from Tolkien to his grandson on the occasion of his 15th birthday.
Tolkien sends a very short note confirming a dinner. In an annotation, the recipient notes in reference to Tolkien's indicated writing time of 12:4...
Tolkien says he would "very much like to meet you and Mr. David Smith." Tolkien is on leave due to his wife's illness and he will be visi...
Tolkien congratulates Christopher on a paper that he gave at St Anne's College.
Tolkien confirms that Tuesday will be fine for a visit, though he has a guest around 7pm. The guest will be Mr Jonathan Wordsworth.
Tolkien broaches a "difficult matter", he offers "his friend financial support, in the form of £30." The second letter was sent on ...
Tolkien writes to his friend Przemyslaw Mroczkowski saying that he is relieved that Przemyslaw will allow Tolkien to share "a little of the proceed...
Following the publication of the third volume from Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings, many readers' demands grew for an index or glossary that w...
Tolkien thanks Ouboter for the invitation to the festival, and says he is mostly looking forward to it. He points out that his understanding of Dutch is...
Tolkien replies to Cees Ouboter of Voorhoeve & Dietrich, regarding Edith's health along with relaying arrangements for his visit to Amsterdam via L...
Tolkien sends details of his trip to Rotterdam and loves the invention of "maggot-soup" which he thinks is "a truly hobbit like item."
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
Tolkien had just returned from Holland and had obtained a copy of the invitation and menu for Peter Alford. All went well except a change to the speaker...
Tolkien writes a letter thanking Mr. Ouboter regarding his visit to Holland. He says that the sooner he can return there, the better.
Professor Jongkees had invited Tolkien for a cup of tea, Tolkien replies as if by Gandalf.
Tolkien describes in great detail his trip to Rotterdam.
Tolkien expresses his intent to review the "Story-Line" provided by Zimmerman for the animated film adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolki...
Tolkien describes the 'message' in The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien had been visited by Forest J. Ackerman in September 1957 (see reference) to discuss a proposed adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Ackerman sho...
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the 'sciences'....
Tolkien discusses philology and the original meaning of words.
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing, and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete t...
Due to demand from fans, Rayner Unwin hires editor and friend Nancy Smith to help Tolkien compile an index for The Lord of the Rings. See also #TCGLette...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
After receiving the script sent from Morton Grady Zimmerman Tolkien replies with (in parts) stinging criticism. He opens by apologising for sounding irr...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want &qu...
Tolkien describes Hobbit history and the process of giving and receiving gifts in the Shire.
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
Tolkien responds to questions, explaining the inspiration and meaning behind various elements in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien concludes by emphasizing...
Tolkien describes the creation of the World and then of the Dwarves by Aulë in draft that was never sent to Beare.
Tolkien sends his apologies not replying earlier, he describes himself as "a much harassed man".
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
Tolkien expresses reluctance to divulge personal details but acknowledges some significant facts about himself. He shares personal preferences, includin...
Tolkien apologises for the cost of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that he did not research his tale but that any tale cannot exist in a void and one ca...
Auction Notes 445. Tolkien (J.R.R.) AUTOGRAPH POEM, 2pp. on both sides of personalised postcard, numerous notes on verso, 140 x 88mm., n.d. , by the dat...
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Edith's health and s...
Tolkien makes arrangements for the transfer of money regarding the purchase of his manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings. The original letter in the form...
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Edith's recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent hea...
Tolkien writes with gratitude regarding Ready's arrangement of the purchase by the Marquette University of Tolkien's manuscripts for The Lord ...
Tolkien writes to Peter Sutcliffe of Oxford University Press in response to a reader sending some possible corrections. He says that 1-4, and 7-9 need a...
Tolkien declines to take part in a symposium on Children's writing in draft form, but ends up sending just a short note.
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
Tolkien confirms that Ancrene Wisse is at the press and should be available soon but this all depends on how quickly he can get the proofs back to them....
A brief letter from Tolkien thanking Miss Robinson for her letter and the mention of her enjoyment of his work.
A.C. Cawley wrote to Tolkien regarding Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and from Tolkien's reply we can deduce that there had perhaps been some mind...
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
A 'melancholy letter' expressing various complaints.
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
Tolkien declines an appointment as a member of a Board of Examiners.
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dell's letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
Tolkien writes about the Polish translation of The Lord of the Rings. A slightly different quotation from the letter is given in Chronology from that re...
Tolkien replies about an English usage question referring to has or have.
Tolkien discusses his retirement.
A Cambridge cat breeder had asked if she could register a litter of Siamese kittens under names taken from The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien had hoped to see Mitchison but her letter "twice delayed" had not reached Tolkien until it was too late. He gives an update on life an...
Tolkien writes to D. M. Hawke (First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University) on the Board of the Faculty of English about his retirement.
Tolkien complains about his forced retirement and inadequate pension.
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his translations of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and Pearl.
Tolkien wrote a series of letters to his cousin Dorothy Wood and Sotheby's auction house quoted from many. Among those that no date could be determ...
A fascinating letter on the labors of producing his iconic work, concluding with a humorous aside on real-life namesakes of his famous characters. A pho...
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the "Scunthorpe lists" he has also continued work on The Silmarillion, and can say that it is...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
Tolkien writes to a former student, Sarah Harvey, about an exchange they had involving some drawings. Hammond and Scull note that:
Tolkien asks Rayner's thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and th...
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
No details are known of this letter. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien's letter, of which an extract is published in Triode 18 (May 1960) deals with the possibility of a film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien s...
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her "a long instalment" for reference.
According to Kennys bookstore in Dublin, "The letter was a reply by Tolkien to a publisher who had sent him a copy of a children's book to pro...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
In this letter to his friend, Heinrich Wolfgang Donner, Tolkien says he is disaproving of the Swedish translation cover art for The Fellowship of the Ri...
Tolkien writes to Alina Dadlez saying that the Dutch Hobbit paperbacks printed by Prisma have arrived safely. He thinks the translation is reasonably we...
Tolkien's publishing commitments are catching up with him. Chronology reproduced a slightly longer selection of the letter than what appears in Let...
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
Tolkien comments on the C.S. Lewis book Studies in Words.
In this letter Tolkien complains of the effects of old age and other troubles. Edith is under observation with the fear that she has cancer.
Puffin Books, via Margaret S. Clark, had requested the rights to publish a paperback edition of The Hobbit on 30 November. After hearing of this from Ra...
Writing to L.W. Forster, Tolkien states that The Lord of the Rings was not influenced by the two World Wars, except for the landscape. Tolkien also writ...
Christopher Fettes had written to Tolkien asking why he referred to both Tom Bombadil and Treebeard as the "oldest beings in Middle-earth". In...
Of this letter, a large portion was published as Letter #227 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. In the opening portion of this letter to Madam Ossendrijv...
Tolkien writes about including the Appendices of The Lord of the Rings in translations. Quoted selections from the letter appear in Chronology that are ...
Tolkien apologises for not replying to Amy Ronald's letter sooner. He has been working hard "so as to give undivided attention to further work...
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
Tolkien's commentary on Åke Ohlmarks' introduction to the Swedish translation of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes that he likes the Puffin Hobbit cover illustration made by Pauline Baynes very much.
Tolkien writes to say that he is "unexpectedly able to come to Cambridge" on the Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
Tolkien writes to say that he can unexpectedly come to Cambridge on Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
Tolkien replies to Lars Gustafsson's letter remarking that he would like to meet him to be interviewed. Gustafsson's suggested topic meets his...
Tolkien discusses the artist Cor Blok's pictures and whether any artist could do justice to the noble and heroic in his works.
Tolkien regrets that he shall not be in Oxford when suggested. "I shall be away from the 19th June until the 15th July." Tolkien will reside i...
Answering various questions about The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy of original letter with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
Writing to Mr. Gilmore, Tolkien explains that there will not be a sequel to The Lord of the Rings, with observations on the end of stories and that the ...
Tolkien arranges to be photographed by Pamela Chandler.
Tolkien gives the photographer Pamela Chandler directions to find his house.
Tolkien corrects a mistake in Mr. Ridley's Elvish and congratulates him on his use of the language. This letter, with others, was made available fo...
Tolkien asks Pamela Chandler for some prints from the galleys that she has sent him.
Tolkien writes to his Aunt Jane about publishing Tom Bombadil.
Tolkien thanks Pamela for allowing him to keep the proofs of the photos she took.
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as "an interim amusement" that wouldn't cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
Tolkien talks about his pre-WWI trip to the Alps.
Tolkien thanks Mr. Barnetson for his letter, He does not consider the book to be based on "German or Icelandic folklore" but says it has a nor...
Tolkien has been asked to provide more poems to go with 'Tom Bombadil' as the book is too small according to GA&U. He notes that he believed a...
Allen & Unwin agree to publish The Adventures of Tom Bombadil.
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' poetry book.
Tolkien sends some poems that he is considering for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. A lecture he gave on fairy stories at St Andrews consolidated his vi...
Tolkien notes the evolution of the The Adventure's of Tom Bombadil,
Pauline Baynes, who had illustrated Farmer Giles of Ham, had expressed herself willing to provide pictures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and had b...
Tolkien has misgivings about the 'Tom Bombadil' poems being incompatible, particularly 'The Sea-Bell'.
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes about Farmer Giles of Ham translations.
Tolkien writes He offers his best wishes for Christmas and refers to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski's mention of a Polish translation (assumed to be of The...
Tolkien replied to Christopher Howard, and talked about The Hobbit, reading The Lord of the Rings, and suggests that he can borrow it from a public libr...
Tolkien replies to Perry explaining his delay as be is not able to remember addresses and that his papers are not in order. Tolkien goes on to discuss h...
Tolkien has read the Puffin Hobbit and was not impressed with changes made to the book. Chronology contains additional quoted material beyond what appea...
After Brian Aldiss had sent C.S. Lewis a copy of his newly publish science-fiction novel Hothouse, Lewis bought a second copy and sent it to Tolkien. Up...
Tolkien writes again to Brian Aldiss saying that he has re-read his novel Hothouse, and enjoyed it more the second time. Tolkien apologizes, feeling tha...
Tolkien writes to Corr Blok about Blok's Exhibition of his paintings and offers to buy two of them, "The Battle of the Hornburg" and &quo...
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' book - 'Firiel', 'The Trees of Kortirion', &...
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbit's publication.
Tolkien writes in reply to a letter asking for details of what Tolkien is writing. He apologises for the short delay as he is busy writing what Mr. Sutt...
Edith had an accident and fell, leaving herself unable to be left alone. Tolkien therefore had to cancel his plan to see his friend George Sayer.
Tolkien discusses progress with The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. Chronology contains additional material quoted beyond what appears in Letters. The origi...
Tolkien writes expressing his sorrow at his delay in replying. He pleads be excused as he is still "very busy and have little time to spare if I am...
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend.
Following Tolkien's letter of 11 May he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction to The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with corrections for some o...
Tolkien notes his admiration of Baynes working practices and laments his own. He again asks for Baynes to work on the book and hopes for a visit. He con...
Writing to his aunt, Jane Neave, and in a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien says that fan mail keeps arriving, some of it is interesting an...
Writing to Alina Dadlez, Tolkien explains his displeasure at the Spanish translation of 'Hobbit' and remarks back to the "private fancies...
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now "in residence" until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term....
Pauline Baynes, who was illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, pointed out that the typescript of the title poem described Tom as wearing a peacoc...
Tolkien sends his reaction to the first pictures produced for the book:
Tolkien writes to Rayner, agreeing on a visit to London on 22 August. He has written to Pauline, and today receives a reply from her that she is proceed...
Tolkien sends his comments on the illustrations by Pauline Baynes to Rayner Unwin. Extracts are found in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronol...
Tolkien writes about his lecture 'English and Welsh' and about 'Leaf by Niggle'.
Tolkien writes explaining that "I prefer hobitos since it preserves to the eye more relationship to the original word. I do not much mind the h bei...
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
Tolkien sends a short letter with his pleasure that Mr. Sheppard enjoys his writing.
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwin's article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a cop...
Tolkien discusses The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and a printing from 'an "organization" - similiar to the Reprint Society' of The Lo...
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a 'Festschrift' together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratula...
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil was published on 22 November. Additional quotes and context appear in Chronology than what is in Letters. The original le...
Tolkien sent Norman and Lena Davis an autographed copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil with an inscription and a personalized note. In his note Tolkie...
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
Tolkien sends a Christmas message to Michael. He mentions sales figures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and was very pleased that a 'Festschrift...
Tolkien writes to Pauline Bayne's giving her news on the reception of the Bombadil book.
Tolkien wrote to Richard Lupoff denying any influence from the writings of Edgar Rice Burroughs on the creation of Shelob. An extract from the letter wa...
A fragment at the top of which Tolkien has written: 'Comments on a criticism (now lost?) concerning Faramir & Eowyn (c. 1963).'
Mr. Elliot-Howard had written to Tolkien telling him of his adventures travelling around the world with his copy of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien is 'deep in snow'
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as 'hist...
Tolkien writes to Julie Cape thanking her for her letter of appreciation. She has enjoyed The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings and Tolkien hopes that sh...
Tolkien writes to Mrs Gill, thanking her for her letter. He is pleased she has enjoyed his books. He is amazed that she waited patiently for two years t...
Tolkien apologises that Farmer Giles of Ham is only really "half a book", and mentions his and Edith's poor health.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to a couple that he met while on holiday. He and Edith have been ill and he considers their vacation to have been a disaster but says mee...
In this letter, a reply to the Kloos's letter from March, Tolkien writes about his inspirations for The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings. It was st...
Tolkien discusses various matters on Beowulf. Extracts were published in Bruce Mitchell's book On Old English: Selected Papers and in The J.R.R. To...
A standard reply to Justin, thanking him for his support and mentioning The Silmarillion.
Answers to the following questions: (1) In the 'English runes' used for Anglo-Saxon inscriptions, the rune does not stand for G as it does in ...
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings, comparisons to The Hobbit, some discussion of the material being worked on for The Silmarillion, and a lengt...
Tolkien answers questions about The Lord of the Rings, especially regarding the failure of Frodo. Marquette archives have a partial transcript along wit...
Allen & Unwin were to publish a paperback consisting of Tolkien's lecture 'On Fairy-stories' and his short story 'Leaf by Niggle&apo...
Tolkien writes to his secretary about the American deluxe Hobbit proposal, which had sent him a specimen of artwork from Virgil Finlay. He has some issu...
Tolkien describes his visit to the Hotel Miramar in Bournemouth. Chronology contains a few additional quotes from the letter that do not appear in Carpe...
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
Tolkien opens this letter stating that an earlier reply was delayed by ill-health and pressures of work. He cannot answer questions sent by her son, say...
Tolkien writes to his brother with family news. He has made £126 from Tom Bombadil. The bulk of the letter is about wills, and Tolkien's problems ...
Tolkien thanks Michael for his letter. He gives him some fatherly advice and talks about his Christian faith. He was interested in how Michael George wa...
Tolkien writes about the death of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien discusses the death of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien writes a letter to George Sayer after the death and funeral of his friend and Narnia creator C.S. Lewis. Years before Lewis had requested Tolkie...
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
Tolkien in this brief excerpt says that Lewis "was a voracious and retentive reader".
Tolkien thanks Eileen Elgar for her card and sends her a copy of his "verse" which he describes as an American copy but printed in England. To...
On page two of this three page letter, Tolkien discusses various subjects including Leaf by Niggle and The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
A brief letter stating that The Silmarillion is not yet complete, but that The Adventures of Tom Bombadil should be coming out soon in America. He compl...
Tolkien discusses rhyme and a poem sent to the professor by the recipient Roalind Ramage, offers much encouragement and includes a poem of his own for R...
Howard McCord was a creative writing professor at Washington State University when he wrote a letter to Tolkien. He compliments Tolkien on The Fellowshi...
Tolkien sends Roberts's letter about serializing The Hobbit in Princess magazine to his publisher. He is in principle ok with the idea as the fee s...
Tolkien opens this letter by apologising for his delay in replying to a letter from September, and that his secretary had typed up a note but he felt a ...
Tolkien writes a short note to Mr. Hepworth, the father of Jonathan who had sent Tolkien a drawing of Mordor. He thanks Mr. Hepworth for his letter and ...
Tolkien replied to a letter from Jonathan, thanking for his letter - "and especially for the (horrible) view of Mordor and the destruction of Orodr...
It had been agreed that the new paperback (see no. 248) should be given the title Tree and Leaf. Rayner Unwin asked if Tolkien could suggest a suitable ...
Tolkien writes on Christmas Day to Nancy Smith who in the 1950s had prepared an index to the Lord of the Rings. He explains he had retrieved her letter ...
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
Tyndall, an old boy of King Edward's, Birmingham, had written to Tolkien recalling their schooldays together.
Tolkien was asked to write an obituary for the Royal Society's journal. He suggests Owen Barfield may be willing. Tolkien writes, saying that "...
A typed letter of thanks to Mrs A. Mountfield of Eltham Green School, thanking her for sending the letter by one of her class children which gave him gr...
Tolkien thanks 'Master' Clements for his appreciation of The Hobbit and suggests that "the other books I have written which you might enj...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien replies to Justin Arundale aged ten explaining that the Silmarillion will not be published for some time yet. He closes by asking him to tell hi...
A reply to a sympathetic letter of Professor Przemyslaw Mroczkowski in Kraków. Tolkien hopes that his friend has recovered from an operation, though To...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
Tolkien answers a question about what Hal saw on the North Moors - Tolkien does not think it was an Entwife, but likely a troll. He also recommends Heaf...
Eileen Elgar wrote to Tolkien asking for information about The Silmarillion. Included in his reply was a nine page manuscript, with genealogical tree il...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers daughter, Hermione Jolles, offerering memories of 1911 when he was driven to Oxford by her father. Tolkien remarks that ...
An account of Tolkien's unfinished story 'The New Shadow'. Hammond and Scull's Chronology mentions that this letter was started on M...
Tolkien thanks Miss Sibley for her letter and "close scrutiny" of his books. He says that any mystery regarding his runes are easily solved: T...
Tolkien apologizes for having trouble reading Mr Peel's signature and was pleased that he liked his work. He states that The Silmarillion will not ...
Tolkien adds a note to a copy of Tree and Leaf which he gives to Elizabeth. He wishes her a good Christmas and mentions C.D.L.
Tolkien replies to Sue Parman, who had adapted some of Tolkien's poetry to music and sent him a recording on tape.
Tolkien discusses Black Speech stating that it "was not intentionally modelled on any style, but was meant to be self-consistent, very different fr...
In an earlier letter Tolkien had suggested that James Heaf read his forthcoming book The Silmarillion. He now regrets that The Silmarillion might not be...
In this typed letter with a hand written post script Tolkien discusses the development of The Lord of the Rings saying that Hobbits were not a late addi...
Tolkien replies thanking Alan White for his "Runes". Included in this typed letter was a signature written in Roman and Tengwar letters. See &...
Tolkien writes about Walt Disney and then on the second and final page says that he has been ill and unable to work. He is now better. A quote from this...
Tolkien wrote that he usually typed letters because of his handwriting (which can be very difficult to read at times). He talks about the invention of h...
Tolkien discusses the proverb 'third time proves best'.
Tolkien is pleased that 'Lisa' likes his books and makes some suggestions for further reading. Namely Farmer Giles of Ham and The Adventures o...
During 1964 an Aquastroll hydrofoil, which made a trial crossing from Calais to Dover, was given the name Shadowfax (the name of the horse ridden by Gan...
Tolkien discusses Charles Williams and then explains why Tree and Leaf is called Tree and Leaf.
Tolkien is pleased that Ward enjoyed the book. He says he is against dramatizations of his works, especially The Lord of the Rings which he feels is too...
Tolkien discusses the serialisation of The Hobbit in The Princess. Tolkien notes that dwarves is used throughout in his book, but it would be ok for thi...
Tolkien replies to a letter which included a questionaire. Tolkien's reply is priceless. Richard Potts sent Professor Tolkien a questionnaire whils...
Blyton had asked Tolkien's permission to compose a Hobbit Overture.
Tolkien is staying with his oldest son when he writes to his brother. He would like to visit Hilary. The letter deals with family arrangements and Tolki...
Tolkien thanks Dr Johnston for some items that he sent him. It is held at the Wade and contains a handwritten letter and a typed letter.
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
Tolkien writes to his brother about his and Edith's health, Cricket and Father John's diocese, which he thinks is a "grim place".
Tolkien replies, thanking Mr. E. Rasdall for his interest in his writing and returns the copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to be signed. Tolkien ex...
Tolkien writes to Lyon Sprague de Camp, an American author of science fiction and fantasy books, he had sent Tolkien a copy of Swords and Sorcery, an an...
A comment on an article about C. S. Lewis by one of his former pupils, George Bailey, in The Reporter, 23 April 1964.
Tolkien responds to a query from Pantheon Books about writing a preface to George MacDonald's The Golden Key. It never got past the draft stage, bu...
Tolkien is not happy with the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf.
Tolkien really does not like the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf. He comments negatively on Carole Ward's proposal for a serialization of The L...
Tolkien replies to questions about how the manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings and Mr. Bliss were sold to Marquette University. Quotes are found in SEV...
Tolkien was asked about his views on the works of C.S. Lewis.
Jocelyn Gibb requested any letters from C. S. Lewis that could be included in a forthcoming volume. Tolkien exchanged few letters with C. S. Lewis, as t...
Joy Hill replies to a letter in which she is described as "his chief scribe". The Silmarillion is not yet ready for publication and no date is...
Tolkien writes to his brother to thank him for visiting on his birthday. He also discusses home life and family difficulties in private with his brother.
In this letter from Tolkien to his grandson, who was studying at St. Andrew's University, Tolkien apologizes that his translations of Sir Gawain an...
Tolkien talks about the death of Dr C.T. Onions and his memories of Fr. Francis.
Tolkien describes what happened to Shadowfax at the end of The Lord of the Rings (he went with Gandalf into the West).
Tolkien says that "the impression" that Sam is older than Frodo is in part due to the impression of their characters based on background and e...
Auden had asked Tolkien if the notion of the Orcs, an entire race that was irredeemably wicked, was not heretical.
Tolkien had sent Unwin the typescript of his new story Smith of Wootton Major. It seemed to Unwin to need the companionship of other stories to make a s...
Tolkien writes about revising The Lord of the Rings. Additional quotes from this letter concerning the revising of Sir Gawain are published in Chronolog...
Tolkien writing to Donald Swann mentions a visit from Swann and his wife. The Tolkien's were delighted to spend time with them. The matter of the v...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill at George Allen & Unwin, saying that he likes the name of the singer that Donald Swann is using, William Elvin. He provides h...
Tolkien is working on revisions to The Hobbit for the American publishers due to the Ace controversy, but also needs to make revisions for the Longmans ...
In a second-hand bookshop in Salisbury, Wiltshire, Zillah Sherring found and bought a copy of The Fifth Book of Thucydides which contained a number of s...
Mrs Scott was a leading campaigner in the battle to keep the pirate edition of The Lord of the Rings out of the American bookshops.
Tolkien discusses revising The Lord of the Rings and the maps. Additional quotes can be found in the Chronology entry for this letter. The original is i...
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
Tolkien writes to the Librarian at Marquette asking for copies of manuscript materials needed for revising The Lord of the Rings. The original letter wi...
Auden had invited Tolkien to contribute to a festschrift marking the retirement of Nevill Coghill. He also asked if Tolkien knew that a 'New York T...
Tolkien writes to Tom, a reader who had sent him a letter of appreciation. He has no time for a longer reply as regretfully he is too busy dealing with ...
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
Tolkien wrote to a young family friend, containing a long discussion about composing verse. The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings were about to be publis...
Tolkien writes about The Silmarillion, the Númenórean legends, and his friendship with C.S. Lewis. He discusses the formation of the Tolkien Society o...
In August 1965 Ballantine Books produced the first 'authorized' American paperback of The Hobbit, without incorporating Tolkien's revisio...
Tolkien writes thanking Donald Swann for the tickets to a performance on 18 September. He notes that Priscilla cannot attend but he has asked Dr. Robert...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George, clarifying that he is interest in all apsects of Michael's "work and tastes". He says that...
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
Lanier sent Tolkien a copy of Dune by Frank Herbert for which Tolkien ended up owing a bill for the postage. Tolkien was unhappy that he was also charge...
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine editions of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that Ballantine will soon release a revised paperback edition, and t...
In the portion of this letter published in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien he writes to Kilby about book, Light on C.S. Lewis. From a personal visit to th...
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem "A Elbereth Gilthoniel", tells how to pronounce...
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
Tolkien replies to a young reader who had asked him about the index for The Lord of the Rings saying that the index is not yet published, but is being w...
Tokien sends his thanks to Gibb for sending a copy of the book Light on C.S. Lewis and notes that it says more about the contributors than of Lewis hims...
Tolkien writes saying that while he has read O'Loughlin's article, he does not have the time to say more on it. A description of the letter wa...
Tolkien discusses money worries. Other parts of the letter are detailed in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology.
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
Tolkien writes to Wakeman declining an invitation to submit an entry for his new collection, Midcentury Authors. This letter is held at the Wade.
This letter remains unpublished. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Peter Salus remarking on the 'Appendices' to The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from this letter were published in Walter R. Benj...
Tolkien writes to Rigby acknowledging the theological aspects of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that there is a lot of theology in the work. A desc...
Tolkien writing thanking Christine Jones for her interest and says that although he found her comments on the ending interesting: "If I answered al...
Tolkien writes expressing his gratitude for the article that Dixon sent him from the Saturday Review detailing the Ace Books edition of The Lord of the ...
This letter is briefly described in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology where Hammond/Scull say that "he is not interested in drama ...
Tolkien writes a letter thanking William McCullam who had included a 'royalty' for The Lord of the Rings. It is assumed McCullam had purchased...
Tolkien thanks the sender for his letter and is grateful that they liked his work. "I was delighted to hear that my story had so absorbed you"...
Tolkien writes about a new UK paperback edition of The Hobbit. He comments on replacing the note explaining Bilbo's changed story and the two Thrai...
Professor Kilby, of Wheaton College, Illinois, had met Tolkien while visiting Oxford in 1964. He now offered to return to England and help Tolkien in an...
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a "Tolkien Award" by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better a...
Tolkien writes to explain that the second edition of The Hobbit is different to the original. Charles Calleja gave some insights about the letter and hi...
Tolkien writes thanking Gris for the enclosed proposal. Gris worked for the company UPI who were, and are a press agency. It is assumed they had wanted ...
An example of a stock reply to readers.
Tolkien writes making mention of the suggestion that The Lord of the Rings landscape is based on Iceland. Tolkien says that he has never been there, tho...
Tolkien writes to Timothy Wheeler thanking him for his good wishes. This letter, and others to Wheeler were presented at
Tolkien thanks Lanier for his letter and other material (a science fiction newsletter) that has reached him by Christmas. Tolkien says he has sent the n...
Tolkien thanks David Hicks for his birthday greetings and says he is "writing more about the world of The Lord of the Rings", when he has the ...
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card.
Tolkien thinks it doesn't make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather th...
Tolkien is pleased that William liked his works - Tree and Leaf, The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are mentioned. Tolkien says that libraries in Engl...
Tolkien writes and expresses his regret at his delayed reply. he had like many at that time been ill with influenza. He encloses two copies of the signe...
Tolkien thanks Lanier for sending a copy of S.F.W.A. January Bulletin, saying the campaign has worked and Ace has offered acceptable terms. Tolkien cong...
Auden told Tolkien that he had agreed to write a short book about him, in collaboration with Peter H. Salus, for a seres entitled Christian Perspectives...
Writing to Donald Swann Tolkien mentions a BBC2 broadcast that he will sadly miss. Tolkien mentions he has succeeded in his battle with Ace noting that ...
Tolkien writes saying that any article (written by W.H. Auden) should be accurate, rather than respectful. This letter was quoted in W.H. Auden: A Legac...
Tolkien writes to his brother to see if he can come to a family event on the 22nd March. He is also happy to have got a "wad" of money from Ac...
Tolkien writes about the publication of a proposed book about him by W.H. Auden. This letter comes shortly after Tolkien had written to W.H. Auden and h...
Tolkien opens this letter to Donald Swann inviting him to his party and mentions Christopher having an accident which has damaged his leg. He remarks th...
Tolkien writes to his friend George Sayer regarding his preferred version of The Lord of the Rings should Tolkien have one sent to him.
Tolkien informs Scott that Ace Books have been in touch and offered an agreement. He notes that Ace have agreed to not reprint the book once current cop...
Tolkien thanks Mr. Bush for sending a copy of Dune. He had already received one the previous year and did not like it. He says that it best not to comme...
Writing to Swann, Tolkien gives him an update on plans for Swann's recital at Merton during the Tolkien's Golden Wedding celebrations. He give...
Tolkien sends a letter to his friend George Sayer firstly expressing his sorrow about Sayers wife Moira. She has been very ill of late. He had hoped tha...
Tolkien writes to Swann, mentioning details about recital, press photographs, dinner afterwards, etc. Tolkien has laryngitis.
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann who had visited the Tolkiens. He and Edith were unwell at the time. A copy of this letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien replies to Roger Verhulst's letter about the US paperback rights to Essays Presented to Charles Williams, and he reiterates his objections ...
Tolkien writes about his reaction to Auden's comments on his house.
Writing to Mother Anthony, Tolkien says that the "young man 'Williams'" at Oxford working at the University Press was almost certain...
Tolkien suggests some days when the Scotts might visit him, as they are currently in London.
Tolkien writes concerning the designs for a new dust jacket for The Lord of the Rings and on plans for The Tolkien Reader. Tolkien would like to see the...
The following is one of many short replies that Tolkien wrote at this period of his life to readers who asked questions about his books. Its characteris...
This brief letter dated 3 May 1966, to Roger Verhulst acknowledges receipt of the Charles Williams volume, Essays Presented to Charles Williams.
Tolkien is pleased that Yale undergraduates like his work.
Tolkien had to leave Oxford for the day and is unable to meet with the Scotts. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien's telephone number was still in the Oxford directory, and he was sometimes bothered by calls from 'fans'. A harsh critique of a p...
Tolkien thanks Miss Chandler for her photos and in particular the photos taken in their garden.
Tolkien writes about a bust being made of him. His daughter-in-Law is the sculpter and he has decided to have it cast in bronze at his own expense. It w...
Tolkien replies to a letter from July 1965 where he had been sent a music tape. He is unable to listen to the tape as he does not have a 'recorder&...
Tolkien thanks Joy Hill for sending various packets including fan mail. He would like to attend a Donald Swann concert and asks for seats. He says, rega...
Tolkien thanks Philip Horowitz for his letter. Tolkien was due to leave the following day for some time and regrets that he had no time to answer questi...
Tolkien says that he had never met Ford Madox Ford and had not until very recently read anything from him. He says that he is too engaged with his own a...
Tolkien thanks Nan Scott for sending a photograph of them from her visit. It is held at the Wade.
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to "Armstrong's most delightful and generous invitation".
Tolkien thanks Kilby for his visit and apologizes for being busy. On a seperate page, Tolkien includes a three paragraph fragment from the review of an ...
Tolkien invites her to visit next time she is in Oxford, and he will sign books for her. It is held at the Wade.
Mrs. Webster was a teacher and she and her pupils put on a performance of some scenes from The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien can not attend, but Clyde S. K...
Tolkien offers advice on finding first editions of The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit.
Tolkien discusses the etymology of Mirkwood. Brief quotes from this letter included in Chronology show that he also talked about the typewriters he uses...
Tolkien writes says that his son will be out for lunch on Thursday and wonders if he would like to join them.
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
Tolkien responds to Mrs. de Grummond's request for manuscript material. He declines. A brief quote from this letter is reproduced in Chronology. Th...
Tolkien replies with thanks for the pictures sent of the performance. He will show them to Kilby who attended the performance. The letter is held at the...
In this letter, Tolkien declines to take part in the project for W.H. Auden's sixtieth birthday. However, he does later submit an entry which is pu...
Tolkien replies to Donald Swann to wish him well for his and Flanders' tour of the U.S. and give shim an update on his and Edith's health. He ...
Tolkien sends his congratulations to Rose, who has become a nun. He mentions that his son Father John has said a Mass for Rose's father.
Western Union Telegram to Swann and Flanders at the Wilbur Theatre Boston wishing them a very successful first night and US tour. The Telegram is dated ...
This letter, known as the Plotz Letter, or Plotz Declension was a letter written by Tolkien that contained manuscript notes regarding Quenya grammar. Th...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
'Tolkien on Tolkien' is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkien's permission. It was edited by an un...
Tolkien discusses his and Edith's Mediterranean cruise and the bust of him at the English Faculty in Oxford. Excerpts from the letter have been pub...
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem 'Errantry'. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wond...
Tolkien writes about living near the school in his youth. He tells the class that a cheap paperback is available in the US but not currently in the UK. ...
Tolkien apologizes for failing to sign his previous letter, and says he might have a moment to find something he could spare to donate to her project, a...
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
Tolkien's grandson is studying at Oxford. Tolkien writes about his views on 'research' and reading Smith of Wootton Major the previous we...
Tolkien writes to Gene Wolf about the origin of "Orc" and "Warg".
Tolkien invites the Swanns on the 20th December. The might be able to borrow the piano at a neighbor's house. He writes about melody. A photocopy o...
Hooper had sent Tolkien a new volume of Lewis's writings, which he had edited.
Professor Bauer had written asking Tolkien about Sinclair Lewis's Babbitt. Tolkien wonders if the name had some influence on the invention of &apos...
Tolkien writes to Clyde S. Kilby making mention that he is pleased that Kilby has finally received the correct medication and says that he is yet to con...
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien is concerned about photos that were ordered from Pamela.
Tolkien writes to James S. Marsh and sends him three copies of his autograph to stick in his books.
Tolkien had been sent details of a proposed 'sequel' to The Lord of the Rings that a 'fan' was going to write himself.
Tolkien sends an inscribed copy of the Japanese Hobbit, it reads "With best wishes to Fr Hugh Maycock and Pusey House | Dec. 14. 1966" Tolkien...
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Mr Marsh about his collaboration with Donald Swann for the book The Road goes ever on and on.
Tolkien was asked to be interviewed for The Scotsman.
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
Noted in Descriptive Bibliography, and published in the Sunday Telegraph, 9 September 1973, J.R.R. Tolkien writes to his son Michael remarking that Mich...
Tolkien sends some signatures to Mr Moss. This letter was orginally affixed by tape to the front of a 2nd edition LOTR, but was then removed from the bo...
Tolkien states that his efforts to help translators, or in reading their efforts, has made it clear that the nomenclature of people and places is diffic...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Joy has sent Tolkien a copy of The Children's Treasury of Literature, which includes a chapter from The Hobbit. Tolkien thinks the illustrations by...
Tolkien writes thanking Kilby for an article on Barzun and for sending a turkey.
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesn't rememb...
Tolkien writes to Janet Swann about restaurants in the vicinity of his home. He is not a big fan of Oxford eateries. Edith is not responding well to art...
Tolkien produced a short contribution for W.H. Auden which was published in Shenandoah, "a short encomium in Anglo-Saxon verse of about twenty line...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien sends his signature to Mr Wieland.
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
Tolkien apologizes to Pamela Chandler, but he will no longer allow photographs to be taken in his house.
The Plimmers had recently interviewed Tolkien for the Daily Telegraph Magazine, and had now sent him a draft of their article, the finished version of w...
Tolkien writes about his essay "On Fairy Stories" and says that The Lord of the Rings was meant as a large-scale adult fairy story. Quoted in ...
Tolkien writes to express his approval for the proposed Spanish translation of his works, referring the recipient to contact Allen & Unwin. A photocopy ...
Mr. Atkin, a student at King Edwards School, has taken over the school newsletter The Chronicle and asked Tolkien if he would contribute something. Tolk...
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
Tolkien writes to thank Kilby for sending a copy of Science is a Sacred Cow written by Anthony Standen.
Tolkien writes to explain that he has passed a letter to the Foreign Rights Department of Allen & Unwin who deal with translations of his work. He would...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien makes clear that he does not want to take part in another interview. He is unhappy with the list of proposed questions ...
Tolkien says he has not been informed as to the status of a German translation of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that a "proposed translator was t...
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann including more material for his project. He thanks Swann for not cursing him. He has had long delays and while trying to ...
Tolkien writes to Humphrey to give permission for a play based on The Hobbit.
Tolkien sends background material for The Road Goes Ever On. He includes Galadriel's Lament and Chant written out "in a fair Elvish book-hand,...
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann offering transcripts of the Lament and Chant in Elvish script. Tolkien mentions "the occurrence this year therein of...
Tolkien writes to W.H. Auden and remarks that he was delighted to receive his letter, noting that it "did much to restore my spirits". He was ...
Tolkien replies with graitutude for Felver's letter to him. He appreciates fans buying his books, eventually putting some small amount of money in ...
Writing to Donald Swann on the matter of their book, The Road Goes Ever On, Tolkien provides much on the contents of the book, noting that the commentar...
Tolkien recommends that Mr Gilbert reads The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
Tolkien replied to Mr. Boatwright that he liked his gift, a book on Islamic Art and that W.H. Auden liked the publication and Tolkien's contribution.
Tolkien replies to a letter from Leyerle which had been hand delivered to him by William Ready. Tolkien has ceased work on his translation of The Owl an...
Tolkien writes to British ambassador Oscar Morland thanking him for his typed indexes, and that he will find them very useful when he has time to work o...
In this letter Tolkien replies that he has received David's Tom Bombadil Part 1 in English runes and remarks that it is "very correct". T...
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to Mr Hooton about progress on The Silmarillion, which has been delayed due to the complications presented in the United States from the ...
Tolkien thanks Swann for the book cover and compares the "T" rendered there to various occurrences from genuine manuscripts. A photocopy is he...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien does not like the calligraphy being made by Samuel Hanks Bryant as filler for blank pages in The Road Goes Ever On. Tolkien objects to Swann usi...
Tolkien thanks Rayner for his friendship.
At the top, Tolkien has written: 'Some reflections in preparing an answer to a letter from one Mr Rang about investigations into my nomenclature. I...
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter "some time ago", but this had never been finished and remained unsent....
No details of this letter are known but Huttar had visited Tolkien on this day (see reference below). The letter is held at the Wade.
No details are known about this letter. It is held at the Wade.
A short note from Tolkien to his secretary on a few outstanding items. Miss Jenkinson (who will be sending stock replies to letters that Tolkien does no...
William Ratliff had written to Tolkien, presumably about the Hippie movement in the USA (Ratliff published a long article on this topic a few months lat...
Mr. Joukes had written to Tolkien suggesting that he would like to name his daughter Ioreth, to which replies that it means 'old woman' and in...
A partial view of this letter was featured on the BBC's Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In the letter, Tolkien remarks ...
White had written to Tolkien asking for information regarding the Inklings. Tolkien replies with some brief information "from memory". He says...
Tolkien writes about the origins of the writer's name Honeybourne.
Tolkien apologises that his illness has made him look like Gollum and has interfered with work.
Tolkien writes about the writer's grandfather, Paul Barbier. The address is incorrect on this letter, it should be Grosmont Haggs not Grosmont Maggs.
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkien's reply he says that the two of them...
In the Revised edition of Letters, there is brief extract where Tolkien talks about his serious health issues and complains about Joy Hill saying it was...
Tolkien writes to Verhulst appreciatively about C.S. Lewis's Letters to an American Lady, a copy of which Verhulst had sent him.
Tolkien thanks Green for his review of Smith of Wootton Major.
Tolkien sends Rosfrith a copy of the US version of his 'small tale'. He does not state the title, but it is very likely to be Smith of Wootton...
Tolkien sends Honeybourne a copy of Smith of Wootton Major and makes mention of Elsie's name, Honeybourne. He mentions her "choice of passages...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in replying, due to poor health, and he asks Swann and his wife to visit in January. Tolkien says that "doing noth...
Tolkien drafts a reply to a letter from a reader on the subject of Tom Bombadil and Treebeard. He says that Tom Bombadil is best left a mystery. He give...
Tolkien offers to send some 'stick-in autographs' to Mr Jackson, technical director of Humphrey Carpenter's musical adaptation of The Hob...
Tolkien writes to Kilby with thanks for the turkey and mentions that he recently visited Ready. He is not happy that Ready is writing a book on him, as ...
Tolkien writes about the origin of Bag-End, which was the local name of a house an aunt of his lived in in Worcestershire.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
Writing to W. H. Auden, Tolkien says that he believes he has "lying about" a poem called 'Volsungakvida en nyja'.
Tolkien hopes to see Swann on the 14th, but cannot attend a performance of The Road Goes Ever On on the 15th. A photocopy of this letter is held at the ...
With reference to C. S. Lewis's verse 'We were talking of dragons, Tolkien and I / In a Berkshire bar. . . .' This short poem, first p...
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megahey's letter thanking him for his letter. He includes a page of "specimens" of his Tengwar per Megahey&apos...
The BBC made a documentary programme, Tolkien in Oxford, which was filmed in early February and televised on 30 March 1968. Swann, whose musical setting...
Tolkien was asked to write about his teenage memories and, along with 69 other contributors, this was published in the book Attacks of Taste, compiled a...
Tolkien thanks Dr. Fraser Roberts for his letter.
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine posters, which he does not like.
Tolkien wrote to the President of the Tolkien Society (of America - Dick Plotz) to express his displeasure at the forthcoming publication The Tolkien Re...
On April 5, Colin Smythe wrote to Tolkien asking if Smythe could publish a poem of his. In this response, Tolkien does not think there will be any diffi...
Tolkien writes to Kilby and mentions the book A Mind Awake: An Anothology of C. S. Lewis. He says that it reminded him of good things spread throughout ...
Tolkien wrote a game called Word-extraction and wrote out the rules. Tolkien mentions a note but that note is missing.
Tolkien is not happy to be asked to be photographed pretending to be at work.
Tolkien writes about Sarehole Mill.
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyer's son.
Tolkien replies to a letter from George Burke Johnston thanking him for his gift and discussing the meaning of 'root' in the Troll's song.
Mary Fairburn has sent some of her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien really likes them and thinks they could be in an illustrated version...
On April 11, Colin Smythe wrote back to Tolkien, saying he will look for Winter's Tales For Children but hopes Tolkien could provide a new poem, an...
Tolkien writes about his move to the South Coast of England. In a portion that remains unpublished, Tolkien also spends some time complaining about Will...
Tolkien writing to J.W. Rusk and gives her some details on his relationship with R. G. Collingwood, noting that they did not know each other very well. ...
On 17 June, while preparing to move house, Tolkien fell downstairs and injured his leg. This letter was written from hospital in Oxford.
Tolkien writes to Ingrid who lives at Spire Hollin. he gives her news of his health, he is recovering after breaking his leg in a fall down his stairs. ...
Tolkien complains about how the movers took advantage of Edith's health and did a bad job, for example putting furniture in the wrong rooms. Tolkie...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
Tolkien writes asking how long he will have to remain in hospital as he has to return home on the 8th September. He says that there is no room available...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to his secretary Joy Hill, addressing her as "Joy" for the first time here, previously using "Miss Hill". He is injur...
Writing to Joy Hill Tolkien says he has "lots of things" to send her, but he is having to deal with his books, currently in "48 crates&qu...
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Edith's health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are u...
A letter to Mary Fairburn about her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings - he has not yet shown her drawings to Rayner Unwin. He doesn't think a...
Maple & Co were a furniture store in Bournemouth, Tolkien appears to have bought furniture from them but has not cleared out his library to allow the fu...
Autograph letter signed, to Tony Hall explaining that he no longer lives in Oxford , describing an accident and subsequent treatment for injuries that h...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Billy Callahan who had written about his enjoyment of The Lord of the Rings. He apologizes for not sending a photograph...
Writing to Margaret Carroux, the German translator of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien remarks on various points on the poetry found in the story. Noting ...
Tolkien is distressed at Mary Fairburn's situation and offers to financially help her. Mary Fairburn had sent Tolkien some illustrations to view, w...
Tolkien writes to Michael about his trip to Switzerland and writes about his own trip in 1911. He also talks about 'trends' in the Catholic Ch...
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
Tolkien writes about his languages and talks about Westron or the Common Speech.
Letter to Mary Fairburn declining acquiring all of her pictures as he does not have wall space to hang them, but he is interested in her Mirror of Galad...
A secretarial letter with a PS from Tolkien who explains that he is too busy writing The Silmarillion to answer questions.
Amy sent Tolkien some Port and Sherry.
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, confirming he has booked a room for her at the Miramar Hotel for Saturday, November 23rd.
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
This is an undated and unaddressed Letter, presumed to Joy Hill. Tolkien writes about correspondence from the Dean of Queens' College Cambridge, Th...
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
Tolkien wishes Mrs Parke a Happy Christmas.
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
Tolkien discusses the literary genres that he uses and his Atlantis complex.
Tolkien wishes Christopher a happy 1969.
Tolkien replies to a letter from Amy Ronald. He explains his names and the different ways that family and friends address him.
Tolkien sends some autographs for the McCall children to put in their books.
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
Paula Coston had a long letter writing correspondence with Tolkien, only one sheet of her letters has been published.
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and "so quickly", see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter11...
Tolkien writes to his brother about his move from Oxford to Bournemouth. Edith likes the new house, but Tolkien feels cut off and isolated.
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
Tolkien offers profuse thanks for her gift of five bottles. He says that his health and his wife Edith's are not good. They are looking forward to ...
Tolkien settles some confusion regarding an order of Courvoisier and gives some family news. He asks for her opinion of 'Le Hobbit'. He doesn&...
Tolkien replies to Janina Mroczkowska, the wife of Tolkien's friend and professor, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski. He apologises for his lack of replying t...
Rayner Unwin's daughter Camilla was told, as part of a school 'project', to write and ask: 'What is the purpose of life?'
In this partial letter Tolkien discusses the Elvish spelling of Rivendell. Only the first page is available.
Tolkien writes to an unknown recipient, offering opinions on an adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He thinks nothing could satisfy an attentive reader...
Tolkien writes about Cynewulf and Glanduin.
Tolkien and Edith are not well and feeling cut-off.
Tolkien signs the dust-jacket of The Hobbit for Mr Burrows. Sold for £1300 at Bloomsbury Auctions Sale 614, 24th May 2007. Auction listing included a f...
The letter is to Tolkien's insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the lar...
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
Tolkien writes with remarks about Pauline Baynes' Middle-earth poster, mentioning that he thinks the only error on the printed map is Enedwaith for...
Tolkien writing to Pauline Baynes returns a photocopy of the Middle-earth map, with comments. The spelling Enedwaith is correct. He also apologizes for ...
Tolkien declines an invitation to a program on November 30th titled "An Afternoon in Middle-earth", but mentions some of his connections to th...
Tolkien was unable to attend a Tolkien conference at the Midlands Art Centre on the 30th November 1969. Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin and Tom Shipp...
Tolkien discusses his love of botany.
Tolkien wishes he had an 'elven' grammar and vocabulary.
Tolkien writes about teaching.
Tolkien wrote a letter to his cousin Dorothy (Ding) Wood. Among the subjects he discusses is his recent fall. Tolkien makes some mention of his name, fa...
Tolkien discusses his problems with progressing with the Silmarillion. An additional portion of the letter has been quoted on Michael Tolkien's web...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George soon after the birth of his daughter Catherine in late 1969, delving into the etymology of CathArine (&quo...
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him, on the death of Hilary's wife.
Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin had attended a Tolkien conference that Tom Shippey spoke at, and took a copy of his presentation to show to Tolkien. ...
Tolkien writes to his cousin Dorothy after he and Edith had dined at Hotel Miramar (possibly with Rayner Unwin) and had been told that Dorothy had inqui...
Tolkien writes to Mr Wood and sends three copies of his signature on cards, stating that he should keep one for himself.
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christie's but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
Tolkien writes an apologetic letter to to Burchfield at the Oxford University Press, who had sent Tolkien a proposed definition of hobbit to be included...
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
Tolkien discusses an O.E.D. dictionary definition of Hobbit.
Tolkien writes to Amy about his house and plans for Christmas.
Tolkien reminisces about A.S. Napier.
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
Tolkien describes that since his accident when he moved, he has been unable to leave his house overnight and that he would love to visit Canada and Sout...
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
Tolkien writes to Roger about his thoughts on the origin of the word Hobbit.
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkien's worries about his estate tax situation.
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was "Puss-cat Mew" ...
Tolkien discusses Galadriel. He notes that he owes much of her character to Catholocism and Christian teachings.
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on "managing the me...
Tolkien describes the Caverns of Helm's Deep as being influenced by Cheddar Gorge.
Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion but is very glad that his books have brought Davison enjoyment.
Tolkien writes about progress on the Silmarillion.
Tolkien and Edith send a telegram in honour of her eightieth birthday. Mrs Dorothy Grace Wood (née Mountain) and Tolkien were cousins. Her mother was G...
Among the subjects included in this letter to his cousin, Dorothy Wood, Tolkien has asked Allen & Unwin to send her a copy of the India paper edition of...
Tolkien describes his visit to Sidmouth.
Tolkien writes about about the use of the name 'Gamgee' in The Lord of the Rings, and whether the name 'Gondor' had been suggested b...
Tolkien sends signed copies of his book The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to Mrs Robertson and discusses the biblical parallels to the current weather.
Tolkien thanks his former student, Brian Miller, for a copy of C.T. Onions Modern English Syntax which Brian revised.
Tolkien writes about Aman and what happens to mortals, such as Frodo, when they go there. In a portion published in the C.S. Lewis Biography by Green To...
Tolkien replies to Talbot D'Alessandro asking if he would like a single volume edition, making note that Talbot has an Italian translation. In a ha...
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his becoming Chairman of GA&U. A brief quote about Edith's health is reproduced in Chronology.
Tolkien sends a cheque for his house insurance
Tolkien replies to Dr. Boyer about W.H. Auden whom he regarded as a "great friend" and supporter. In a handwritten postscript (or separate und...
Tolkien talks about The Lord of the Rings and confesses that he feels it no longer belongs to him.
Tolkien shares his views on author's biographies.
Tolkien writes to his brother about family matters, his dislike of Bournemouth Council and traditions around Bonfire night (5th November). He is also ha...
Tolkien assigns the copyright of the poem Bilbo's Last Song to Joy Hill and sends her the text of the poem and notes an error in the text of the poem.
Tolkien thanks William Cater for his letter, He had been interviewed by William Cater for the Sunday Times. The article was published on the 2nd January...
Tolkien replies, thanking Miss Morley for her letter. It has arrived at his private address and mentions that he does not know how she has received that...
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
Tolkien signs some books and sends a copy of Pauline Baynes illustrated Map of the Hobbit.
Tolkien writes to William Cater about the death of his wife, "Edith Tolkien" and his utter bereavement. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters...
Priscilla Tolkien informs Dorothy Wood that her mother, Edith, has passed away, to which Tolkien adds a post script.
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
Tolkien replies to his close friends George and Moira Sayer who had sent their condolences on Edith's death. The letter was briefly quotes in Chris...
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
Tolkien is desolated by the death of Edith, and wonders if he shall ever write any more. He mentions his work with Simonne d'Ardenne and says it is...
Tolkien mentions in his letter that he wore a gift from Joy on Christmas Day. Signing the letter "J.R.R.T" he notes that his contemporaries us...
Tolkien writes to Mr Crouch, a shop keeper in Bournemouth, about him not being able to regularly visit his shop. He also mentions a photo appearing in t...
Noted only as "Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-201...
Tolkien writes to his son about the very generous accommodation offered to him by Merton College in Oxford.
Tolkien writes to his brother about moving back to Oxford and his flat at Merton College.
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George mentioning various problems such as health, his fans, and the press.
Tolkien mentions his forthcoming trip to Buckingham Palace to receive a CBE. He says that the Queen Mother is due to make the presentation, who he has s...
Tolkien writes to Ed Meskys to offer his sympathy for Meskys "afflictions". He also thanks him for the support offered by the Tolkien Society ...
Tolkien writes to Vera Chapman, the founder of the UK Tolkien Society, to thank her for his 80th birthday present from the Society.
Tolkien writes to Hilary to wish him a happy birthday and talks about his move back to Oxford from Bournemouth.
Tolkien writes to Miss Darrington and offers to visit her. He also mentions selling his library and house.
Tolkien invites Rayner and his wife to visit him in his new flat at Merton.
Tolkien thanks Rayner for organizing his trip to London to Buckingham Palace to be awarded the C.B.E., a party at the Garrick Club in his honour and sta...
Tolkien writes to Suzanne Eward stating his love of the "West Midlands". He will certainly donate copies of his work to the Gloucester Cathedr...
Tolkien writes to Mrs Roberston to arrange to visit her in Sidmouth, with his daughter and grandson Simon. He also talks about relatives in Canada.
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
Tolkien sends a typed letter dated 5 May 1972, stating that he had ordered from publishers Allen & Unwin the three volumes of Lord of the Rings and The ...
Tolkien writes to Mr Berry, the son of Leslie Berry, who was the sales manager for George Allen & Unwin. He writes about Runes in The Hobbit and some er...
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with The Society, and noting that he has sent a card to Cecil, the host for this particular dinner. The Society wa...
Tolkien explains that he does not have time to comment on his works.
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
Tolkien accepted an invitation from the JCR President to the 1972 Eights Week Cocktail Party, which was held in the JCR Common Room.
Tolkien writes about being a cult figure.
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a correspondent.
Tolkien discusses the sources of The Lord of the Rings.
Artist Ted Nasmith sent photographs of some of his Lord of the Rings artwork in the summer of 1972. Tolkien replied a few weeks later with positive feed...
Tolkien discusses the question, did the Ents ever find the Entwives?
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield profusely apologising about not returning one of Robert's books, Kentish Place-names by J.K. Wallenberg.
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
Tolkien writes to the Daily Telegraph newspaper about an editorial which they published on the 29th June 1972. He objects to having his name used as an ...
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
Tolkien writes to Christopher about Edith, her headstone, his thoughts of her as Lúthien and a visit to GA&U's headquarters.
Tolkien's desk where he wrote parts of The Lord of the Rings and entirety of The Hobbit, so said by Tolkien himself. A photocopy of the letter with...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, informing her that he empowers her to act on his behalf in regard to correspondence to reject politely any "requests fo...
Tolkien writes to Dorothy Wood about family matters and his diminishing pension. He says that he has more work now than before retiring, and that he has...
Tolkien will be staying at the Hotel Miramar for three nights in October and he looks forward to seeing her. Tolkien indeed stays in October and they se...
Tolkien discusses his living situation at Merton College. His fame forces him to live behind locked doors.
Tolkien discusses plans to make copies of his bust which is held at the English Faculty in Oxford. He thinks of casts or photographs and offers to sign ...
A letter regarding the printed appearance of colours of certain pictures in the Ballantine Tolkien Calendar, the Moria Gate illustration, and not liking...
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
Tolkien writes to inform Dorothy Wood that he is feeling much better.
Tolkien is asked about Elvish names for bulls and herds of cattle.
Tolkien describes his use for a drinking goblet sent to him, inscribed with the One Ring inscription. Published (in part) as letter 343 from The Letters...
Tolkien talks about numerals in The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
A continuation of #Letter342, where Tolkien continues to discuss naming animals.
Tolkien expounds upon Gandalf's statement "He that breaks a thing to find out what it is have left the path of wisdom" when responding to...
A reply to the following questions: (1) Does 'Speak, friend, and enter' (the inscription over Moria Gate) mean 'Speak as a friend', ...
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
Tolkien expresses his delight in accepting "the offer of the Senatus Academicus" . He has suggested the 12th July 1973, and he hopes he will b...
Tolkien writes about a cutting in the Swedish newspaper Dagens Nyheter and his influence by the American fantasy writer James Branch Cabell.
Tolkien writes to Donald and Janet Swann. They will be visiting him and Priscilla and Tolkien will call them after the 24th January to arrange details. ...
Tolkien writes, thanking Lanier for the book The War for the Lot by Lanier himself. Tolkien says that he found it quite original, and frightening. Tolki...
Tolkien writes to Patrick Hunt, who had written to him from prison. Tolkien is very pleased that his books have provided "pleasure and encouragemen...
Tolkien writes to confirm that he is happy to sign their books. He is unwell so cannot make any plans but to call at 21 Merton Street and he will see th...
In an update to his letter of 24 January Tolkien confirms that he has asked for GA&U to help clear up the matter of the copyright situation and thanks L...
Tolkien describes his health, regretting that he cannot accept an invitation to dine. Jonathan Fletcher Wordsworth (1932-2006) was an academic, literary...
Tolkien responds an enquiry about Galadriel.
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Tolkien discusses the origins of the name Tolkien.
Tolkien writes to Clyse S. Kilby regarding his health issues. Kilby remarks in his article 'Woodland Prisoner' from SEVEN Vol. 27 that this wa...
A partial letter to Tolkien's doctor.
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
Tolkien writes to a reader giving an update on his next book, The Silmarillion "which is already written but in need of revision".
Tolkien writes to Mr Hodgson, who has asked for a hand-written version of the poem "The Road Goes Ever On and On". Tolkien apologizes for a de...
Tolkien writes to his Physician Extraordinary (Doctor Tolhurst) and asks if he can go and stay with him and his wife. Tolkien also talks about the Middl...
Tolkien writes to Mr Higgins and declines his invitation to be on a 'jury'. He talks about his frustrations with his health and that he is try...
Tolkien accepted an invitation to speak at the Bodley Club from the Secretary, Phillip Head.
Tolkien doesn't want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner. He also states that he is returning to Oxford from B...
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman and thinks of his friends in the T.C.B.S.
Tolkien writes to Christopher about his trip to the Tolhursts and news of Priscilla's holiday in Crete.
Tolkien sends a postcard accepting a request to sign a copy of The Lord of the Rings even though he has told everyone that he will not do this.
Tolkien arranges to sign some copies of his copies of his books for James and discusses the 'security' that has been put in place by college t...
Tolkien is pleased that The Hobbit is being translated into Icelandic.
Tolkien offers advice on translating the Hobbit into Italian. He suggests borrowing words from English and making them sound like Italian words i.e. &ap...
A fan with a similar last name asks if he can visit with Professor Tolkien when he passes through Oxford. Tolkien politely declines, but also gives a sh...
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela, and he congratulates her on her spelling.
In this letter to Dorothy Wood, Tolkien mentions his poor health. He is not allowed to drink wine or heavy evening meals. Tolkien had earlier arranged f...
Tolkien writes to an unnamed recipient arranging a lunch, rather than the dinner they had suggested. He also mentions his health and dietry restrictions...
Tolkien confirms that Basil Blackwell was his first publisher.
Tolkien sends Canon Power a signature with a copy of a publication. He mentions his childhood, growing up in Birmingham, and J. H. Shorthouse's boo...
I JOHN RONALD REUEL TOLKIEN of Merton College Oxford hereby revoke all wills and testamentary dispositions previously made by me and declare this to be ...
Tolkien was awarded an honorary degree from the University of Edinburgh. Tolkien writes to Doctor Campbell about how much he enjoyed his visit to Edinbu...
Tolkien writes again to the recipient who had arranged lunch with. he comments on the fine lunch and again mentions his dietry needs. Excerpts published...
Tolkien writes about his current views on Galadriel which changed frequently through out his life.
Tolkien writes a letter of thanks for dinner with Professor Glyn Daniel in Cambridge. The letter is printed in J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography, pp. 256-7.
This letter to Priscilla was written four days before Tolkien's death. Tolkien had a difficult day, losing his bank card and money, and having trou...
Letter Tags
Stats
Guide to Tolkien's Letters
From J.R.R. Tolkien
(1404 letters match)1893
Christmas 1893
J.R.R. Tolkien (Wanild Toekins) to Arthur Tolkien (Daddy Toekins)
#2066
Mabel wrote this Christmas card to Arthur on Tolkien's behalf as he was just short of his second birthday.
1896
14 February 1896
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur Tolkien
#41
This letter to Arthur Tolkien, father of Ronald and Hilary, was dictated by Tolkien's nurse. Mabel, Tolkien's mother, received a telegram that...
1904
8 August 1904
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
#42
Tolkien writes a puzzling letter, for Father Francis Morgan, written in rebus code. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library in Oxford.
1910
'long after' the summer of 1909
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#991
This undated letter from Tolkien to his wife Edith mentions their first kiss.
26 March 1910
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#993
Tolkien writes to Edith on Easter Sunday, with permission from Father Francis, and includes a poem. From Chronology: "He encloses two devotional pa...
28 March 1910
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#2346
After his long letter of 26 March, Tolkien writes a shorter message and includes a poem, 'Morning'. Tolkien did not post the letter until Apri...
17 December 1910 (1)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#2067
Tolkien sends a Telegram to Edith informing her that he has won his Scholarship for £60 a year.
1912
20 November 1912
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#2306
The contents of this letter are unknown, but John Garth, in Tolkien and the Great War notes this letter as an example of the nicknames the TCBS used for...
1913
3 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#44
This letter from Tolkien was begun at midnight on his 21st birthday. He writes that his love for Edith remains and that he wants to marry her. He was no...
January 1913 (after 3 January but no later than 7 January)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Tolkien
#1134
Tolkien replies to Edith's letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkien's ...
15 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#998
Tolkien writes to Edith, making mention of the amount of kisses she will owe him for the work he does each week.
17 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#999
Tolkien, now reunited with Edith, writes that he will focus more on his studies.
24 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1000
Tolkien writes to Edith, saying he is very tempted to slacking off.
26 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1135
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
1 February 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#45
Tolkien has marked his place on this postcard, showing where he sits for meals at Exeter College. He attended Holy Communion in the morning and is due t...
April 1913 (no earlier than 7 April and no later than 27 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1137
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
June 1913 (before 9 June)
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1139
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
June 1913 (before June 10)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1141
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
ca. 10 June 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1143
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. Gilson had written asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates i...
29 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1145
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
30 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1146
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
10 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1147
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of "dirty papers" and "bathing machines".
13 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#43
In late July, Tolkien is hired by a Mr. Killion to accompany two Mexican boys on a visit to Paris where their two aunts and brother would join them. Tol...
15 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1104
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
17 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1105
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1106
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1148
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
20 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1107
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomon's Mines.
23 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1108
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
29 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1149
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
10 October 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1152
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
3 November 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#46
Tolkien writes to Edith about registering as a reader at the Bodleian Library.
5 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor, King Edward's School Chronicle
#1153
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1184
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any ...
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1185
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any ...
1914
14 January 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1186
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
28 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1188
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
5 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1189
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
8 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1119
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
11 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1190
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
14 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1191
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
August 16 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1120
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
23 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to May Incledon
#1192
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
30 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Stafford
#1193
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
11 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1194
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
13 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1195
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
c. 22 or 23 (or 26*) October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1
Carpenter #1
Written during Tolkien's final undergraduate year at Oxford. Describes his studies and social interactions. Note on the dating of this letter: Hump...
22 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1334
Tolkien mentions that "drill is a godsend". He has exercise 3 mornings a week before "getting to books" which he says suits him well...
Before 15 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1197
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
9 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1121
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
16 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1110
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wiseman's letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that i...
27 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#2
Carpenter #2
Writing to Edith, Tolkien describes his day. He had dinner with "a man called Earp" and attends a meeting of the Essay Club where he reads fro...
29 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#141
Tolkien opens by saying he has to write after reading Edith's letter again. He describes various things he has been doing in the military, school a...
1915
?after 2 March 1915, no later than the morning of 11 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1204
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
?10-15 March
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1206
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smith's letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chron...
Before 26 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1210
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
4 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1215
Noted as existing by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull, but they did not see the letter and no further information is currently known of its contents. I...
6 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1217
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
10 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1218
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
12 April 1915 (Telegram)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1221
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
16 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1226
Tolkien replies to Wiseman's letter from the previous day saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
1 June 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1243
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1248
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
4 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1249
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for 'one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain'.
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1269
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1270
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
11 July 1915 (likely)
J.R.R. Tolkien (?) to Mr. How
#1271
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that "Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to ...
25 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1299
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
26 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#3
Carpenter #3
Written while Tolkien was training as part of the Lancashire Fusiliers. He is working on his poem 'Kotirion among the Trees' and mentions send...
1916
19 January - 2 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Owen
#1309
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1311
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Edith's have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1317
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Edith's wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his b...
12 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1318
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
c. from 1-13 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1326
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked "little, delicate, beautiful creations" but he was "...
2 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#4
Carpenter #4
A short extract where Tolkien mentions his "nonsense fairy language", referring to it as "such a mad hobby!" Wayne G. Hammond and Ch...
c. 8 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
#1312
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. He had not mentioned this fact when he ...
8 May 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adjutant, 13th Battalion
#1328
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
21 June 1916 (date received)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Gilson
#1541
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
c. 1 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1549
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
12 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G. B. Smith
#5
Carpenter #5
Tolkien has learned about the death of his close friend Rob Gilson - one of the four members of the TCBS and writes a long letter about how he feels the...
c. September 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1555
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
Between 30 October - 7 November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird
#1559
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
C. November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1562
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smith's mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
16 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1571
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smith's mother to offer his co...
c. 22 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
#1575
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull's entry for '28 December 1916', Tolkien must have discussed G....
c. 23-24 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1573
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smith's verse.
1917
2 January 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary War Office
#29
Tolkien advises the war department of his address and presents himself for further orders.
c. February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1582
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for '4 and 9 March 1917', Tolkien had replied to Wiseman's letter sugge...
12 February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to War Office
#1579
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
Beginning of March 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1580
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smith's brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smith's brother d...
c. March 1917 (no later than the morning of 4 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1584
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
c. 15 April 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1586
Tolkien replies to Wiseman to say he has to report for military duty on 19 April.
c. November 1917 (no later than 22 November)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#1596
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
c. Late November 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1597
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
?10 ?17 ?20 December 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1598
Replying to Tolkien's letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as a...
1918
1 October 1918
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?War Office (see note) to Ministry of Labour
#1600
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
14 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Controller of the Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC)
#1602
Per his medical examine at the King's Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
c. 28 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1604
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
1920
17 March 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Duncan
#47
A two page letter sent from 1 Alfred Street, St. Giles, Oxford, 17 March 1920, to Miss Duncan, enclosing a "mixed bag" of 50 possible examinat...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Liverpool University: Department of English
#1610
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cape Town University: Department of English
#1611
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
1921
14 February 1921
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Johnson
#1612
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
1922
Early 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#1614
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary which was intended to be part of Kenneth Sisam's Fourteenth Century Verse...
11 March 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#1616
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
26 June 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Henry Bradley
#69
Tolkien sends a postcard to Henry Bradley. Tolkien had worked with Bradley on the Oxford English Dictionary. He hopes Bradley has recovered from his rec...
Late July 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leeds University
#1617
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordon's resignation to take up the Merton Professor's chair at Oxfor...
August 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2369
Postcard of the Tolkien family on holiday at Filey in North Yorkshire. A holiday at the same location a few years later was probably the inspiration for...
1923
13 February 1923
J.R.R. Tolkien to E. M. Wright
#6
Carpenter #6
Tolkien writes to the wife of Joseph Wright thanking her for sending him her article about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and some kind comments about ...
30 May 1923
J.R.R. Tolkien, Wilfred Rowland Childe to Editor, Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer
#1154
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
16 October 1923 (date forwarded by Gordon)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon (forwarded to Kenneth Sisam)
#1621
Tolkien had written to Gordon which Gordon forwards to Sisam. Tolkien had raised points on the Clarendon Chaucer, especially the 'Prologue to the C...
1924
5 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#1627
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
14 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
#1011
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
1 February 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#1629
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
?May 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
#1704
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
24 August 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
#1006
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
2 September 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jöran Sahlgren
#2288
Tolkien writes to Jöran Sahlgren thanking him for his book Nordiska Ortnamn (Nordic Place Names).
23 October 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1642
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
Early December 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1644
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
1925
Unknown (possibly mid 1920's)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Swann
#882
This rather odd loose slip of paper was found inside a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and is housed as part of the Bodleian Library Tolkien arc...
26 January 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joseph Wright
#48
Tolkien congratulates Wright on his retirement. Brief extracts were published in The Life of Joseph Wright Vol.2 p.651
2 February 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
#1007
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
Late February or early March 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
#1693
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
12 June 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Ashton
#50
Tolkien writes to Mr. Ashton about his son, who is a student at the University of Leeds. He may not be able to take the degree he was hoping for, and To...
27 June 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to [University of Oxford Electors]
#7
Carpenter #7
Tolkien applies for the position of 'Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford University'. He describes his schooling and his time at Leeds Univ...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Vice Chancellor of Leeds University
#8
Carpenter #8
Tolkien has been elected to the Rawlinson & Bosworth professorship at Oxford and must therefore resign his position at Leeds. His posting takes effect f...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.F.B. Brett-Smith
#67
This handwritten letter over 2 pages finds Tolkien discussing academia at Leeds University and his own poetry. Brett-Smith had written Tolkien a letter ...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.S. Craig
#1722
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
7 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#1724
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers, which he had to do to pay medic...
8 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.F.B. Brett-Smith
#68
As with Tolkien's ealier letter this handwritten letter finds Tolkien again discussing academia at Leeds University. He promises Brett-Smith that h...
Before 12 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon (testimonial)
#1726
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordon's proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Profes...
21 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1003
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
1926
First part of 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
#1729
In late 1925, Tolkien and Reynolds began to write to each other again, and in early 1926, Tolkien sends to Reynolds various poems, including Lay of Leit...
11 March 1926 (date of appointment)
J.R.R. Tolkien (part of Committee) to Hebdomadal Council
#1730
Noted by Hammond/Scull, Tolkien "is appointed to a committee to draft a reply to a letter from the Hebdomadal Council on the duties and payments of...
?26 April 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1013
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
4 May 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. H. Smith
#1819
A one-page typewritten letter of recommendation JRRT wrote on behalf of A. H. Smith, recommending him "for an appointment as lecturer and teacher o...
2 June 1926 (date published)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter E. Haigh
#1864
On 2 June, 1926, the Huddersfield Daily Examiner published a short piece on W. E. Haigh's A New Glossary of the Dialect of the Huddersfield Distric...
15 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1004
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
17 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1005
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
25 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to William G. Harding
#70
Very little is known about this letter beyond the minor details given by Hammond/Scull. Tolkien had replied to William G. Harding about the word gemowe,...
1927
12 March 1927
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Ashton
#66
Tolkien offers to write a testimonial for Ashton. He remarks that Oxford is very focused on the motor trade.
21 October 1927*
J.R.R. Tolkien to Willard G. Harding
#71
Tolkien replies to another inquiry from William G. Harding, this time about the etymology of the word 'sag'.
1929
2 January 1929
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eric Valentine Gordon
#72
Gordon was intending to start an Icelandic collection at Leeds. Tolkien writes to him on the matter. Included with this letter was a copy of Tolkien&apo...
20 May 1929
J.R.R. Tolkien, C.T. Onions, H.C. Wyld to Secretary of Faculties, University of Oxford
#1731
Hammond/Scull note that Tolkien, Onions, and Wyld sign a letter to the Secretary of Faculties on appointing a lecturer to teach English Language. They n...
1930
21 November 1930
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1631
In reply to Kenneth Sisam's letter, Tolkien replies that he would be interested to take part in an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He in fact already...
1931
22 January 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1634
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his "shattered vac". He is now to be snowed unde...
24 February 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien, and thirteen others to General Board (Oxford University)
#1635
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the "General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to G...
c. 1931-32
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#2296
During Tolkien's renewed desire to tackle the Clalrendon Chaucer, he remarks to OUP that he has learned a lot over the last few years and should de...
c. 3 and 8 December 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.E.M. Wheeler
#1744
Replying to Wheeler's letter. He mentions the possible connections between the names Nuada, Lludd, and Lydney. In July 1932 Tolkien's note &qu...
c. 3 and 11 December 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen Mawer
#1746
Tolkien writes a letter to the noted scholar, Allen Mawer, on the subject of the word Lydney. This letter is almost certainly in connection to Tolkien&a...
c. 10 December 1931 - 1 January 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.E.M. Wheeler
#1749
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Wheeler wrote to Tolkien on 2 January 1932, asking Tolkien to return to 'Nodens' note, but that To...
1932
May 1932* (see note)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary of the Education Committee of the British Esperanto Association
#73
A Philologist on Esperanto is the title given to a letter (written in the early part of 1932) from J.R.R. Tolkien to the secretary of the Education Comm...
27 May 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.F. Colborn
#74
Letter of recommendation for his B.Litt. student A. F. Colborn.
c. (before 30) August 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1752
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam asking if the Old English Exodus had been influenced by early Gallican Psalters.
25 October 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Chapman
#1701
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press. Tolkien s...
18 December 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1768
Writing to Kenneth Sisam, Tolkien informs him that Sigelwara Land will be published over three volumes of Medium Ævum. He thanks Sisam, likely for the ...
1933
March 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Meccano Magazine
#2207
Tolkien advertises in the March 1933 Meccano Magazine.
16 March 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#75
Tolkien confirms that he will visit Boar's Hill on the Saturday. Tolkien is pleased as he was furnished with a copy of the Oxford English Dictionar...
May 1933*
J.R.R. Tolkien, and others to The British Esperantist
#2416
Signed by: T. GRAHAME BAILEY, M.A., B.D., D.Lirr., Reader in Urdu and Hindustami, University of London. T. C. BAILLIE, M.A., D.Sc., Principal, West Ham ...
20 August 1933 (and other undated letter from this period)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sigurður Nordal
#793
In the first letter sent to Sigurður Nordal, dated August 20th 1933, Tolkien mentions that the diploma of honorary membership of the Bókmentāfélag a...
?October 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Convents of the Sacred Heart
#1771
Tolkien sends his poem 'Firiel' to the Convents of the Sacred Heart (at Our Lady's School, Abingdon) to be published in their Chronicle o...
21 December 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
#77
Thanking Chambers for his note and registering his sorrow at Chambers recent ill health. He offers his best wishes for 1934. He also encloses a report f...
1934
21 January 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1364
Carpenter #8a
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained in his trunk after his holida...
16 September 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Nichol Smith
#1798
Tolkien sends his essay Chaucer as a Philologist: The Reeve's Tale, to David Nichol Smith. He hopes that Smith will be available to meet him before...
23 December 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Herbert Cowling
#78
In this letter to G.H. Cowling of Melbourne, Australia, Tolkien opens by explaining his delay in writing. Stating that he is a terrible letter writer, t...
1935
5 April 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#2244
Tolkien writes to Priscilla, sends her love and kisses in return for a letter.
9 August 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#547
This letter concerns R.W. Chambers biography of Thomas More. Quotes from the letter were published in Moreana 94 (June 1987) and Moreana 105 (April 1991).
16 August 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2371
Tolkien writes to his brother Hilary, thanking him for letting JRRT and Edith know of some news. They had planned to visit but Tolkien suggests they put...
Autumn 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Early English Text Society
#1803
Tolkien will reply to A.H. Smith's letter on behalf of the Early English Text Society's invitation to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle....
8 December 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father F.V. Reade
#1757
Signed receipt for £1,000 from the executor of the will for Reverend Morgan. Morgan was Tolkien's guardian as a child after his mother passed away.
1936
?Early 1936 (?sometime between January and April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1806
Tolkien replies to the early 1936 letter from GA&U that is is too busy to work on a new Beowulf publication but suggests Elaine Griffiths for the task a...
?1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?John R. Holmes ?Adrian Morey
#1822
5 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1807
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day of the EETS, firstly apologising for his delayed reply which had been requested by the end of 1935. He explains that his ass...
14 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1810
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day, of the EETS. He has not been able to type the specimen pages that he had promised so includes manuscript transcriptions wit...
16 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1813
Replying to Mabel Day of the EETS, Tolkien thanks her for answering his questions about the EETS' policies on texts and arguing for his view that t...
?16 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society)
#1814
Tolkien writes to A.W. Pollard of the EETS on or shortly after this date. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that two versions of this letter exist,...
3 to 11 June 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1824
Tolkien replies to Gordon's letter concerning marking systems.
21 July 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?Guy Pocock (BBC)
#1827
Tolkien replies to the BBC's request to broadcast a portion of his translation of Pearl. He gives permission for the reading.
10 August 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1367
Carpenter #8b
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher's little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses ...
27 September 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Aurelius Pompen
#79
Reverend Father Aurelius Pompen (Professor of English at the Catholic University of Nijmegen) had contacted Tolkien asking if the family could take in a...
c. 27 September 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Tombrock
#1831
After failing to reply to Aurelius Pompen's letter earlier, Tolkien finally replies days before the start of Michaelmas term, 1936. Tolkien sends a...
3 October 1936 (received 5 October)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1832
Tolkien sends the completed typescipt for the Hobbit and one illustration, likely one of his maps. Allen and Unwin will receive them two days later on 5...
21 October 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1368
Carpenter #8c
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
8 December 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#1841
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall's letter. He includes the blurb for publicity on the Hobbit. He does not like the star ornament at the beginning o...
1937
1937-1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Registry University of Oxford, King Edward VI School, Birmingham
#1168
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien's t...
4 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#9
Carpenter #9
Tolkien details work he has recently completed on maps for The Hobbit, as well as other suggestions. Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ther...
7 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1844
Tolkien returns a slip to GA&U, likely the publicity piece for The Hobbit.
17 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#10
Carpenter #10
Tolkien discusses the details of, and placement within the text, some of his illustrations in The Hobbit, as well as potential changes to his illustrati...
23 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#1847
Tolkien in reply to Susan Dagnall's letter sent that morning, , notes that he can keep either 13 or 14 February free. He includes the original draw...
5 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#11
Carpenter #11
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall of GA&U on matters of the reproductions of some of his illustrations in The Hobbit. In the 2023 revised edition of Lett...
8 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#139
Tolkien makes mention of the new volume on Buckingham by P.N. Tolkien also promises to send Chambers a copy of his book, written for his children and oc...
12 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1369
Carpenter #11a
Tolkien replies to Michael's letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock firs...
21 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1850
Tolkien writes to GA&U noting that he has corrected the first proofs for The Hobbit but says that he wants to keep hold of them until the complete set h...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1370
Carpenter #11b
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were "safely received", he has placed them in the correct positions...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1854
Tolkien returns to GA&U the remaining proofs, end-papers, and suggestions for them of The Hobbit.
30 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1866
Writing to C. A. Furth of GA&U, Tolkien hopes that the proofs for The Hobbit will arrive with him during his vacation. He also notes that he will attemp...
13 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#12
Carpenter #12
Concerning Tolkien's corrections to the text of The Hobbit, the cost of those corrections, and who would incur that cost, as well as details of his...
c. 16 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#1371
Carpenter #11c
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
25 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Furth
#137
Tolkien writes back to Furth in regards to the dustjacket design for The Hobbit. Furth wrote on April 15th that the pink hue that Tolkien put on the mou...
13 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#13
Carpenter #13
This two-page handwritten letter contains some of Tolkien's thoughts on the potential publication of The Hobbit in the USA. Tolkien can make illust...
28 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#14
Carpenter #14
In this three-page handwritten letter, Tolkien writes to his publisher about the release date for The Hobbit, going on at length about how it would be b...
28 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#475
Tolkien, writing to GA&U approves the dust-jacket for The Hobbit but feels the sun would be better with a finer outline. He prefers the green binding an...
31 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lionel Salt
#80
Tolkien writes to Lionel Salt, the Bursar at Pembroke College, University of Oxford to apologise that he must miss a play as Christopher, his son was ha...
11 June 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pembroke College
#138
Tolkien writes to Pembroke College recommending Mr. N. Davis for a place at the college.
?9 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1945
Tolkien writes to Furth of GA&U. He agrees that the revised binding would do. He had hoped that the 'wavy line' would be transformed into some...
?22 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1946
Tolkien writes to GA&U and encloses the most recent photograph of himself as requested by Susan Dagnall. By letter or in person? He asks them again abou...
25 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1949
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's letter. He will meet him at the GA&U office around 12.30pm on 28 July. He is unsure of the copyright status of t...
c. Early August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1950
Tolkien had been in London a day after seeing Stanley Unwin and had been asked to dinner next time he had reason to be in London, but Tolkien felt it wa...
c. August 1937 - September 1937
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?George Allen & Unwin to Robert (Robert Mantle) Rattenbury
#2006
Robert Rattenbury is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is not known specifically who sent it to him, be that Tolkien himself or through GA&U. No other detai...
circa 7 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. and Mrs. Livesey
#2031
Please note that we do not believe any letter exists for this entry but rather that Tolkien hand-delivered a copy of The Hobbit for family friends, the ...
13 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1967
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien hopes that they can lunch together when he visits London next, most likely in November. He has not as yet had time to ...
13 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1966
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth asking that copies of The Hobbit be sent to R. W. Chambers and George S. Gordon. He says that GA&U can use the colour illu...
28 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1923
Tolkien replies to Mabel Day's letter of 6 August. He says that he hoped to have completed work on her request by now but notes that the death of t...
31 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (Allen & Unwin)
#15
Carpenter #15
Tolkien sends the last two colour drawings for the American edition of The Hobbit and asks GA&U to send it on to Houghton Mifflin. he also asks about a ...
5-7 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (of George Allen and Unwin)
#81
Writing to C.A. Furth, and apologizes for his lengthy letter regarding the dustcover blurb. Tolkien believes he is still waiting on five copies of The H...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1333
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding author's copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1372
Carpenter #15a
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#82
A short note enclosed with a copy of The Hobbit which was published on the same day. It was sent to Simonne d'Ardenne as a gift. This letter is hel...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1976
Tolkien sends a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit, to his friend E. V. Gordon.
c. 21 September 1937 - end of 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Tolkien (Mitton)
#1993
Tolkien sent a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Mabel, but it is not known if it arrived before her death. John D. Rateliff notes in his History of The Ho...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennie Grove
#2008
Edith's cousin, Jennie Grove is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover lette...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stella Mills
#2011
On or around publication day of The Hobbit, Tolkien sends an inscribed copy to his former student and friend Stella Mills. It is assumed that with any m...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2033
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his brother, Hilary. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride
#1980
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien family friend and former student, Katharine Kilbride, with a dedication and a four-line original inscripti...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles and Dorothy Moore
#2029
Tolkien sends family friends, Charles and Dorothy Moore a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit. Their copy of the book was put up for auction on...
22 September 1937 (unsent)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#112
Tolkien wrote to his Aunt, Jane Neave enclosing a signed copy of The Hobbit. This letter and the book were described with some short quotes and an image...
1 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#2092
In reply to Susan Dagnall's letter, Tolkien writes asking for information on The Loom of Language.
October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry, Mary and also Aileen and Elizabeth Jennings
#1992
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to the Jennings family. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
2 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1373
Carpenter #15b
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesn't expect them. He, Edith, and Prisc...
3 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#16
Carpenter #16
Tolkien thanks Michael for keeping an eye of Christopher. He says that "Chris" will make a mess of things to start, but he will settle in and ...
6 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#2003
Tolkien had written to his aunt, Jane Neave on 22 September and signed a copy of The Hobbit. It turned out that he had mislaid the letter and book and t...
15 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#19
Carpenter #17
Tolkien was pleased that The Hobbit was being well received, though he knows that the two glowing, unsigned reviews in The Times and the Times Literary ...
23 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#21
Carpenter #18
Originally published as just a fragment of a thank you letter to Stanley Unwin who had written that Tolkien was "one of those rare people with geni...
29 October 1937 (first letter)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2096
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien suggests that their next meeting should be in November, saying that the afternoon of the 10th is OK or that he is free...
29 October 1937 (second letter)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2095
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin. He had suggested they meet in November for their next meeting and gives various dates, but Stanley writes a letter whic...
31 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2099
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's latest letter. He tells Stanley to choose between the 15 and 17 for their meeting.
c. First half of November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mlle Tardivel
#2108
Tolkien replies to Mlle Tardivel's letter on a French translation of The Hobbit. He says that he will forward this to his publisher, George Allen &...
5 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2102
Tolkien has received the proofs from Elliot & Fry of the photographs taken of him. Edith has chosen one to send to Stanley.
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1009
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, including a letter he received from a Mlle Tardivel who had written asking about a possible French translation of The H...
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2106
Tolkien replies to Salmon of the BBC who had written asking about Tolkien's interest in a BBC Radio programme on Beowulf. Tolkien would be very int...
22 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1374
Carpenter #18a
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
26 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2111
Tolkien replies to Salmon. He can meet him any time on Monday 29 November. Hammond/Scull note that C.V. Salmon will visit Tolkien in Oxford on 29 Novemb...
29 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#2112
Tolkien informs Gordon that he will be in Birmingham for his Aunt Mabel's (Mitton) funeral who had died the previous day.
c. end of 1937 - early 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Florence Hadley
#1994
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Florence who had emigrated to British Columbia, Canada, possibly with a letter or note (not seen).
?1 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#2116
Tolkien writes to his friend, E.V. Gordon, and says that he is willing to help with the reduction of his volume on Pearl. He remarks however, that he is...
3 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2118
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon of the BBC. He is available on 14 January for the broadcast of the Beowulf reading but objects to the loss of five minute...
14 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Geoffrey E. Selby
#84
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in replying to Selby's November letter due to his poor health. He remarks that he prefers his own mythology which ...
15 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur Ransome
#105
Replying to Arthur Ransome's letter of 13th December Tolkien opens with exclamations of honour at receiving a letter from Ransome. Tolkien apologiz...
16 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#22
Carpenter #19
Tolkien has received a letter from Arthur Ransome, who wonders about the use of the word "man" in The Hobbit, as well as a few other letters f...
18 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2123
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon explaining that he has been ill and has not yet written the broadcast for 14 January on Beowulf. he will get it to him as ...
19 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#23
Carpenter #20
"I have written the first chapter of a new story about Hobbits – 'A long expected party'" remarks Tolkien in this letter to C.A. F...
27 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2128
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon. He says that he is in London on 10 January, which would work better for him. He explains that he is still unwell but tha...
1938
?6 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2131
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon to confirm that he should be at the BBC studio by 11am on January 10th, if the 9.12am train to London is on time. He remar...
?7 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2132
Tolkien sends his script to C.V. Salmon for their BBC Radio Beowulf broadcast. He hopes that he has managed to time it correctly for the fifteen minute ...
13 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2133
Tolkien sends a revised script for the Beowulf broadcast. He mentions that one of his children has "suddenly developed a bad heart" and he has...
1 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
#24
Carpenter #21
Originally published as just a fragment of a letter, asking if Rayner Unwin was interested to read the "sequel to The Hobbit". In the revised ...
4 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#25
Carpenter #22
Tolkien sends to his publisher, the first chapter of a new book, the sequel to The Hobbit. 'A Long-expected Party', the first chapter of this ...
17 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#26
Carpenter #23
Tolkien replies to C.A. Furth regarding the return of Mr. Bliss. Tolkien expresses regret for any trouble caused and wishes someone could redraw the pic...
17 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#589
Tolkien informs his publisher that Houghton Mifflin are yet to return to him the five orginal watercolour paintings for The Hobbit.
18 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#27
Carpenter #24
In this two page handwritten letter, Tolkien thanks Unwin's son Rayner for his positive feedback on the first chapter of the new book, "A Long...
20 February 1938*
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor of the Observer
#28
Carpenter #25
Tolkien responds to a request, likely from a researcher or enthusiast, regarding the origins and inspirations behind his work, particularly The Hobbit. ...
4 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#30
Carpenter #26
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin about C.S. Lewis's Out of the Silent Planet and gives him an update on progress with the sequel to The Hobbit. He a...
5 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ferris Greenslet
#2144
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note on their 'Addenda and Corrigenda to The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide Revised and Enlarged Edition (201...
12 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#31
Carpenter #27
Tolkien expresses reluctance to create drawings of hobbits and suggests leaving such tasks to someone with artistic skills. He provides a description of...
?26 April 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2147
Tolkien forwards the cablegram he received from Houghton Mifflin notifying him of The Hobbit's win as best Children's Book for Spring.
28 May 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#107
Writing to Sisam, Tolkien opens by noting that he received a card from Turville-Petre, who would be leaving for Iceland, most likely on 5 June. He sugge...
June 4th 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#32
Carpenter #28
Tolkien thanks Stanley Unwin for the excellent news from America, where The Hobbit is selling well and it has won a prize of $250. Rayner's review ...
21 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.F. Colborn
#108
Tolkien provides a letter of recommendation for his B.Litt student A.F. Colborn.
24 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#35
Carpenter #31
Tolkien bemoans The Hobbit being published in 1937 over 1938. His work pressure has left him hard-pressed to get into actions on the sequel. Tolkien has...
24 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2155
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth. He is struggling to suggest anyone who can fulfill the work for GA&U's Clark Hall Beowulf. He in fact now believes th...
25 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#33
Carpenter #29
Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin in response to a letter from a German publisher, Rütten & Loening Verlag. They wanted to publish a German translation of...
25 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rütten & Loening Verlag
#34
Carpenter #30
Rütten & Loening Verlag, the German publisher enquired about publishing a German translation of The Hobbit. As part of their conditions they wanted to ...
27 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#36
Carpenter #32
Tolkien responds to Mr. Masefield regarding the lines provided for a performance. Tolkien expresses no objection to being preceded by the lines and defe...
31 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1125
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scul...
9 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2159
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien says that he is required to visit London, to the Connaught Hospital in Walthamstow but had only a few hours notice but co...
11 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1126
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of 'The Wanderer' and 'The Seaf...
11 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#1169
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the 'Summer Division' and praises the recitation of his Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) ...
19 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1127
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Ida's financial situation after the death of her husband, E.V. Gordon.
31 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#37
Carpenter #33
Tolkien writes to Mr. Furth, expressing his current state of being oppressed and unwell due to recent troubles. He submits Farmer Giles for consideratio...
26 Sep 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1129
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon family's loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to P...
c. 8-9 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Bennett
#2163
Andrew Bennett, Secretary of University Court at St. Andrews had written to Tolkien asking if he would deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture at the university...
c. 11-25 October 1938*
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#109
Tolkien replies to Simonne d'Ardenne's letter of 10 October. In it he offers various corrections and suggestions for Sweet's Anglo-Saxon ...
13 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#38
Carpenter #34
In this letter to Stanley Unwin, J.R.R. Tolkien discusses his recent intense work on a sequel to The Hobbit, which has reached Chapter XI. He expresses ...
15 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to University of Malta (Richard Hope letter of recommendation)
#2166
Tolkien writes a letter of recommendation for Oratory School Headmaster, Richard Hope who has applied for a post at the University of Malta.
24 December 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Kilbride
#110
Tolkien opens with news of the terrible year the family have had. Christopher has had a bad heart and in bad health the entire year. More than a dozen f...
1939
c. 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien, Charles Williams to Warren H. Lewis (Last will and testament signatories)
#1691
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
11 January 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#1044
This letter is quoted in D'Ardenne's article 'Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group' in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p...
1 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Bennett
#2173
Tolkien replies to Andrew Bennett's letter, suggesting 8 March to deliver his lecture at St. Andrews.
2 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#39
Carpenter #35
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien offers an update with his work on The Lord of the Rings. He has not worked on since December but feels it is a better wor...
10 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#51
Carpenter #36
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien expresses gratitude for the enclosed cheque for royalities for 1938 and an advance of the royalties from Houghton Mifflin...
13 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. John P. Harrington
#2241
A letter was sent to Oxford University about the derivation of the name Washington in relation to the first President of the United States of America, G...
1 March 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1375
Carpenter #36a
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
6 May 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. W. Chambers
#1031
Writing to R.W. Chambers, Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Chambers had sent Tolkien a copy...
6 May 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Rook
#1758
Tolkien writes to Alan Rock apologising that he is not available to see him. He and Edith are busy in the day and Edith is currently unwell. Alan Rook (...
4 July 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Segar
#113
Tolkien pens a letter to Miss Segar regarding hours for the upcoming examinations. He also asks her for the address of a Miss Ridgeway to the same ends....
14 July 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#1786
Tolkien writes apologetically because he has missed the deadline for the program (of the year's Oxford Summer Diversions); he had looked through Th...
15 September 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Phillip Unwin
#1376
Carpenter #36b
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
18 December 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#2189
Tolkien finally replies to W.N. Beard's letters reminding him that his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf is due. He says that he hopes to have tim...
19 December 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#52
Carpenter #37
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, expresses gratitude for the kind note and apologizes for his neglectful correspondence due to personal and health iss...
1940
3 January 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Society (R.W. Chapman)
#1170
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
30 March 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#53
Carpenter #38
Tolkien apologizes for his previous behavior and explains that he misunderstood the nature of the requested contribution for the book Beowulf. He expres...
6 April 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#2198
Tolkien returns the telegram (provided by Stanley Unwin) confirming his agreement for his preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf to be used, and the renumera...
24 April 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2202
Writing to Stanley Unwin on the Clark Hall Beowulf, Tolkien returns the proofs, marked with corrections, noting many errors, most notably with the Old E...
15 May 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2205
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien asks for money due to him be made available as he is "in certain difficulties" at present.
12 July 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1377
Carpenter #38a
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
29 September 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#54
Carpenter #39
Tolkien describes the departure of evacuees, railway workers and their families, who had sought refuge during wartime. Tolkien observes the scenes with ...
6 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#55
Carpenter #40
Tolkien's son Michael had volunteered in the army, and Tolkien expresses his deep regret about the disruption to his university education due to mi...
20 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1378
Carpenter #40a
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
1941
2 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#56
Carpenter #41
After addressing overdue correspondence, Tolkien mentions resuming work on his sequel to The Hobbit, The Lord of the Rings, but anticipates the impendin...
12 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#57
Carpenter #42
To son Michael, Tolkien describes the dreary and busy time with foul weather, shares a humorous incident involving snuff at a pub, mentions committee wo...
26 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1379
Carpenter #42a
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother's. Tolkien then goes on to ...
1 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1380
Carpenter #42b
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up "Hobbit" and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to w...
23 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1381
Carpenter #42c
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and 'Honest Humphrey' Harvard. He and...
6-8 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#58
Carpenter #43
In a comprehensive letter, J.R.R. Tolkien reflects on relationships between men and women, addressing physical, friendly, and romantic dimensions. He de...
12 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#114
Carpenter #43a
Tolkien's second son Michael evidently has informed his parents of his attachment to Joan Griffiths, a nurse at the Worcester Royal Infirmary, and ...
18 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#59
Carpenter #44
Identifying more with his Suffield heritage than his Tolkien name, Tolkien expresses a deep connection to Worcestershire, considering it "home"...
21 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Waller
#2358
Tolkien writes in reply to John Waller, editor of the publication Kingdom Come, a literary magazine in Oxford. Waller had written asking Tolkien if he h...
9 June 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#60
Carpenter #45
In a letter to his son Michael, Tolkien expresses his struggles with writing due to constant rain and increased responsibilities. He sympathizes with go...
26 November 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chapman
#61
Carpenter #46
Tolkien reflects on his time in Leeds from 1920 to 1925, associating it with Gordon and expressing gratitude for his kindness and encouragement. The aut...
1942
1942-03-13 (noted)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Gordon
#2362
Tolkien is asked at a English Faculty Board on 13 March 1942 to write to Mrs. George S. Gordon to offer their condolences on the death of her husband.
15 March 1942
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Kettle
#116
Tolkien notes his pleasure at receiveing letters from readers. He mentions his mythology and remarks that he has nearly finished a second book on hobbit...
7 December 1942
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#62
Carpenter #47
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the note from Stanley Unwin and discusses the progress of the sequel to The Hobbit that he has been working on since 193...
1943
29 January 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
#117
Tolkien writes a letter to J.L.N. O'Loughlin. He is currently organising courses for the Navy and Air Force cadets. At a board meeting which Tolkie...
Mid March 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Various directors and tutors
#2390
Tolkien sends letters in mid March to various people who will be directors and tutors to cadets at Oxford to find out what date (25, 26, or 27 March) wo...
20 April 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
#63
Carpenter #48
Tolkien expresses sympathy for Lewis' illness and suggests the possibility of meeting on Wednesdays while discussing the challenges hindering their...
April 1943*
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
#64
Carpenter #49
Writing to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien critiques views on Christian marriage and divorce, pointing out what he sees as a confusion in the argument presented in ...
21 April 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Rook
#118
A wartime postcard from Tolkien to the Cairo poet Alan Rook, contrasting his own literary inactivity – necessitated by the war effort – with the wor...
28 July 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1383
Carpenter #49a
Tolkien was glad to get Christopher's letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are ...
3 August 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leila Keene and Pat Kirke
#119
Tolkien wrote this long letter to two schoolgirls, Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke who were both very enthusiastic about hobbits, in reply to their quest...
1 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1384
Carpenter #49b
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
8 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1385
Carpenter #49c
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend "precious time" on letter writ...
13 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1386
Carpenter #49d
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
c. 18 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#2396
Tolkien finally replies to Basil Blackwell about Pearl. He offers excuses to why he has not yet completed the work. He also includes a cheque to cover h...
19 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1387
Carpenter #49e
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
22 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2397
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks that has heard C.S. Lewis reading from his new translation of Aeneid, in rhymed alexandrines.
19 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth J. Jennings
#147
Tolkien writes a personal testimony for the daughter of his friend Henry Cecil Jennings.
25 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#65
Carpenter #50
Tolkien describes how trees look at this time of year, and mentions that he will be meeting C.E.B. Joad the next night for dinner, hosted by C.S. Lewis.
27 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#85
Carpenter #51
Tolkien describes meeting C.E.B. Joad the night before at dinner with C.S. Lewis, and talks a bit about Joad's visit to Russia. The dinner is descr...
C. November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Williams
#961
This three page letter is held at the Wade but no details of it are known. The Charles Williams collection at the Wade states this is "A "Clos...
3 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1388
Carpenter #51a
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
10 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1389
Carpenter #51b
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual "programme". He notes that he has heard two chapters from Ch...
29 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#86
Carpenter #52
Tolkien reflects on the challenging and disheartening circumstances of the time, including the impact of war, propaganda, and the bleak conditions of li...
9 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#87
Carpenter #53
Writing to son Christopher, Tolkien reflects on the challenges and monotony of daily life during a turbulent period, expressing a sense of isolation due...
15 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1390
Carpenter #53a
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
Sometime after 1943
Father Christmas (J.R.R. Tolkien) to Unknown
#2230
Tolkien writes about creating The Father Christmas Letters. This handwritten document is not dated or addressed to anyone. It is reproduced in the 2019 ...
1944
6 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1391
Carpenter #53b
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
6 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Various parties
#2400
Tolkien sends notices out to people involved with the Oxford cadets courses. He includes details on lectures and classes and various other details relat...
8 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#88
Carpenter #54
Tolkien offers Christopher advice on prayer and to remember his guardian angel. He reminds him to use "praises", and says of them "if you...
18 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#89
Carpenter #55
Tolkien apologizes to Christopher for the delay in writing and shares details of recent activities, including giving lectures, discussing Cardiff with G...
25 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1392
Carpenter #55a
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his "shame of letting a whole week go". He has been praying for Christopher constantly though...
Before March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1523
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the "fotobriefs...
1 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#90
Carpenter #56
Tolkien notes the lack of humorous anecdotes due to limited social interactions in recent weeks. He also mentions an encounter with Lewis, who is energe...
24 March 1944 (posted)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1521
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkien's letter of 27 March, 1944 as "airgraph FS 10".
27 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1393
Carpenter #56a
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
30 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#91
Carpenter #57
Tolkien had an outing, seeing the two Lewis brothers and having lunch with C.S. Lewis. During the meeting, Lewis read part of a new story.
3 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#92
Carpenter #58
Tolkien recounts recent events, including a cycle ride to Pembroke, a train journey to Birmingham, and a visit to his hometown. During the train journey...
5 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#93
Carpenter #59
Tolkien shares his commitment to completing The Lord of the Rings, expressing the challenges of re-reading and researching while working on the adventur...
8 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1033
Carpenter #59a
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
13 April 1944 (continued on 15 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#94
Carpenter #60
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a recently received airletter, shares updates about writing progress on The Lord of the Rings and mentions spending time...
16 or 17 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2401
Tolkien writes to Christopher. No details are currently known. This letter falls between two of Tolkien's 'FS' letters. FS16 (wrongly giv...
18 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#95
Carpenter #61
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving a batch of letters and, discusses the distressing but unsurprising uncensored accounts of Christopher's experien...
23 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#96
Carpenter #62
Tolkien gives Christopher an update on his progess on The Two Towers, the second book of The Lord of the Rings. He has read the second chapter, "Pa...
24 April 1944 (continued 25 and 26 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#97
Carpenter #63
Tolkien had received an airletter from Christopher that morning and he read it while enjoying breakfast in bed. He describes the events of St. George&ap...
30 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#98
Carpenter #64
Tolkien writes of his longing and concern for Christopher in the midst of war, reflecting on human suffering and the senselessness of conflict. Despite ...
4 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#99
Carpenter #65
Having read another chapter to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien is now writing the next, and will send Christopher copies as soon as possible.
6 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#100
Carpenter #66
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters and acknowledges the challenges and frustrations of life in the military camp during the war. He empathiz...
11 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#101
Carpenter #67
Tolkien completed a fourth new chapter titled 'Faramir,' which received approval from C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams. He notes that he attend...
12 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#102
Carpenter #68
Tolkien spent a morning writing The Lord of the Rings and is now in sight of Minas Morghul. He has been gardening in the midday heat. he expresses his r...
14 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#103
Carpenter #69
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien updates him on his progress writing The Lord of the Rings. He had needed to sort the study, and "attend to business...
21 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#104
Carpenter #70
Tolkien apologizes for the lapse in correspondence. He gives an update on writing of The Lord of the Rings. He reads for Lewis and Williams and both men...
25 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#142
Carpenter #71
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the letters he has received from Christopher and briefly mentions an inclination to envy his time in the hills. Tolkien ...
31 May 1944 (continued 3 June)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#143
Carpenter #72
Writing to Christopher with an update on recent happenings. He had dinner in college and notes that "the three old gents" were very easy to ta...
6 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2402
Tolkien writes to Christopher. FS29 in his series of FS letters. No details of this letter are currently known.
10 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#144
Carpenter #73
Tolkien acknowledges receiving Christopher's air letter and briefly mentions the weather. He provide updates on recent activities, including effort...
Between 12 and 26 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2403
This entry is a placeholder for two of Tolkien's FS letters to his son Christopher. Mentioned in Chronology, "12–26 June 1944 During this pe...
27 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1395
Carpenter #73a
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel "worn out". He mentions that he had recei...
29 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#145
Carpenter #74
Stanley Unwin had sent Tolkien a large cheque as payment of royalties on The Hobbit, and mentions that Rayner is now at Oxford reading English. Tolkien ...
3 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2404
Tolkien writes to Christopher. Assumed to be FS34. No details are currently known about the letter.
4-6 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2405
Tolkien writes to Christopher at some point during this timeframe. No details are currently known. This letter would fall between Tolkien's FS34 an...
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#146
Carpenter #75
Tolkien opens this letter by mentioning that he is writing this letter using his new "midget type" typewriter cartridges. These could be inter...
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1396
Carpenter #74a
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
Mid-July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2407
Tolkien sends Christopher the typescripts of the first three chapters of Book IV of The Lord of the Rings.
17 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2408
Tolkien writes to Christopher. Assumed to be FS 37. No details of the letter are known.
~17-27 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2409
Tolkien writes to Christopher. Assumed to be FS 38 but no details of the letter are currently known.
28 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#165
Carpenter #76
Tolkien discusses the name Sam Gamgee, agreeing with Christopher's opinion and explaining the choice to emphasize the character's comic, peasa...
29 or 30 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2410
Tolkien writes to Christopher. It is assumed to be FS 40 but no further details are known.
31 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#166
Carpenter #77
Tolkien reports in a newly published portion that he had received Christopher's airletter of 24 July. He says that his day on Friday was "grim...
8 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2412
Tolkien writes to Christopher. It is assumed to be FS 42 but no further details are known.
12 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#167
Carpenter #78
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters, encouraging openness about details of his life. He offers support for navigating challenges and express ...
~13-21 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2413
Tolkien writes to Christopher. It is assumed to be FS 44 but no further details are known.
22 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#168
Carpenter #79
Tolkien reflects on the cultural landscape, comparing Kroonstad, seen as a genuine product of their culture, with Jo'burg's aspirations. He ex...
1 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#2415
Tolkien replies immediately to #TCGLetter2414 in relation to his translation of Pearl. He does not feel taken advantage of and remarks on the introduction.
3 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#169
Carpenter #80
Priscilla has been struggling with The Ballad of the White Horse and trying to parts of it to her has made Tolkien realize it isn't as good as he r...
6 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2426
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
10 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2427
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
c. 11 - 15 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2428
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
14 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2434
Tolkien sends Christopher more chapters from The Lord of the Rings.
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#120
This letter was added to the guide before we launched it and when the new expanded letters was published we missed this and added a new entry for the le...
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#1397
Carpenter #80a
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, of this previous...
20 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1398
Carpenter #80b
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
22 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2429
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien mentions in #Letter83 that the "holding up of our letters by uncertainty between 6 Sept when my 47,...
23-25 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#170
Carpenter #81
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving an airgraph before Christopher's departure to Standerton. He discusses the progress of the chapters and promises...
30 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#171
Carpenter #82
Engaged in revision, Tolkien reflects on the chapter "King of the Golden Hall" and finds it to be rather good with the perspective of time.
30 September - 6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1524
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#172
Carpenter #83
In a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien remarks on what a wonderful week it has been for letters from Christopher. He hopes that letters fro...
12 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#173
Carpenter #84
Tolkien has discovered a severe problem in timing for events in The Lord of the Rings, and will require much work to fix. He has sent a copy of Leaf by ...
16 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#174
Carpenter #85
The timeline for The Lord of the Rings is giving Tolkien trouble, but with some small changes to the map and a few extra days here and there seem to hav...
23 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#175
Carpenter #86
Tolkien has just seen a "skywide armada" fly overhead, but thinks he can mention it in his letter because it will be long gone before any risk...
25 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#176
Carpenter #87
Tolkien sends the last two chapters of the fourth book of The Lord of the Rings, and quotes from a letter he has received from a fan who has read The Ho...
25 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#2435
Noted only in Chronology, p. 299, Tolkien writes a letter to Christopher. Remarked by Hammond and Scull as being "a long letter". On the same ...
28 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#177
Carpenter #88
A very short excerpt (three sentences) where Tolkien mentions the fading of the current year into "dull grey mournful darkness", and wonders w...
1 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1399
Carpenter #88a
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into "another of the Unwins", Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Bl...
7-8 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#178
Carpenter #89
In regards to Christopher's mentioning of his guardian angel , Tolkien worried that Christopher's was very much needed. which reminded him of ...
13 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1400
Carpenter #89a
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the "angelic question" which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earl...
24 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#179
Carpenter #90
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving several letters from Christopher and comments on the amusing account of the Wings ceremony. He appreciates the mentio...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#216
Carpenter #91
Tolkien sends a small consignment of "The Ring," consisting of the last two chapters that have been written and the end of the Fourth Book. Th...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1401
Carpenter #91a
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an "appalling" day of weather but that he had an excellent morning "at the Bi...
4 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1402
Carpenter #91b
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
10 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1403
Carpenter #91c
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
18 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#217
Carpenter #92
In a newly published portion, Tolkien says that today is the last day for Christmas post arriving in time for Christmas and laments the way the holiday ...
24 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#218
Carpenter #93
Tolkien expresses joy that Christopher enjoyed the next three chapters of "The Ring" and provides information about the schedule for sending t...
28 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#219
Carpenter #94
Tolkien is happy to get so many letters from Christopher, and is very pleased that the third batch of Ring material has gotten to Christopher and that h...
1945
7 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1404
Carpenter #94a
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
9 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke
#572
Tolkien writes to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke, he discusses his progress with The Lord of the Rings, and the fortunes of his family. The letter was a...
9 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1405
Carpenter #94b
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his "mind and heart" are still thinking of it. He says that it has t...
15 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1406
Carpenter #94c
Tolkien says that he is still "under the influence" of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and ot...
18 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#220
Carpenter #95
Tolkien has been enjoying reading Stenton's Anglo-Saxon England, and wishes he had a time-machine. Tolkien tells Christopher that this is the histo...
30 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#221
Carpenter #96
Tolkien describes some domestic plumbing troubles that prevented him from meeting up with Lewis in the morning, but the eventually managed to make it to...
10-11 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Catholic Herald
#121
In this long letter, Tolkien mentions derivations of "convent" and "Coventry". Published in The Catholic Herald, 23 February 1945, a...
11 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#222
Carpenter #97
Tolkien describes a letter he has written to the Catholic Herald, in rebuttal to someone who thinks Coventry is derived from Convent.
17 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1407
Carpenter #97a
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
23 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.H. Connor
#1408
Carpenter #97b
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had "little learning", some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkien's ...
12 March 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1409
Carpenter #97c
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
Undated (circa 18 March 1945)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#223
Carpenter #98
Tolkien expresses deep concern about Rayner, who is off to war, and mentions that his son Christopher has become great friends with Chris Unwin. One of ...
29 April 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1410
Carpenter #98a
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a "dulled ac...
15 May 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Florence (Michal) Williams
#224
Carpenter #99
Tolkien expresses sympathy to Ms. Williams and her son, and his grief over the loss of her husband Charles Williams. The transcript in Carpenter's ...
29 May 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#225
Carpenter #100
Tolkien remarks that he would be comforted if Christopher could be re-commissioned out of the R.A.F. Christopher had recently returned from service. He ...
2 June 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Maegraith
#123
Maegraith had sent Tolkien a packet, which he had not acknowledged, he explains he had waited in the hope to have something to say about it but May had ...
3 June 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#247
Carpenter #101
The Civil Defense was staging a stand-down parade Tolkien felt was mockery, because "Wars are always lost".
9 August 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#248
Carpenter #102
Tolkien expresses profound horror and disbelief at the news of atomic bombs, describing the scientists involved as "lunatic physicists" and co...
24 August 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Secretary, Students Department, British Council
#1034
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne d'Ardenne to be allowed to return to Oxford ...
9 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#124
Carpenter #102a
Tolkien writes to his son Christopher, informing him that the Inklings propose to consider him a permanent member. An extract from the letter appears in...
11 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#249
Carpenter #103
Tolkien took a new position, the Merton Professorship of English Language and Literature, and remarks on the occasion.
11 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Director, Students Department, British Council
#1035
In a follow-up to Tolkien's letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that "it would be of great satisfaction" if Professor d'Ardenne...
22 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#250
Carpenter #104
Tolkien and the dons met, chatted and had dinner among other activities.
17 November 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Sharrock
#1068
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrock's application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
1946
7 July 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#126
Tolkien sends Selby a postcard, discussing the erroneous reports that he has retired. He and Edith had recently been on vacation. Tolkien expresses the ...
21 July 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#251
Carpenter #105
Tolkien writes to Sir Stanley Unwin, who had just been knighted. He asked about Farmer Giles. And remarks on his progress to The Hobbit sequel among oth...
2 August 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#125
Tolkien writes to his friend, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski, about C.S. Lewis and a potential move to Oxford. He mentions the cost of living in Oxford, and rem...
30 September 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#252
Carpenter #106
Tolkien expresses delight at the prospect of publishing "Farmer Giles of Ham" but cites academic commitments as a hindrance to providing more ...
7 December 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#253
Carpenter #107
Tolkien mentions receiving letters from Horus Engels regarding a German translation, and while Engels doesn't explicitly propose himself as a trans...
1947
undated but likely 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adrian
#899
Tolkien writes to Adrian after he had visited Cambridge. Nothing else is known and the letter is undated but he visited Cambs in 1947. The original lett...
10 January 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Riddle
#127
Tolkien writes an eight page letter to A.W. Riddle, discussing in very deep detail split infinitives and the evolution of written and colloquially spoke...
13 January 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gilbert Murray
#1177
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
5 May 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1412
Carpenter #107a
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July and he ...
5 July 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#254
Carpenter #108
Tolkien sends back the revised manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham for publication. He has carefully gone through it, making alterations to improve both s...
31 July 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#255
Carpenter #109
Tolkien responded to Rayner Unwin's comments about The Fellowship of the Ring. He talks about allegory as well as other literary illusions. Tolkien...
20 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#256
Carpenter #110
Tolkien provides information about the origin and authorship of the riddles included in their work. He clarifies that most of the riddles are their orig...
21 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#257
Carpenter #111
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in responding to a letter sent in July and explains that he has been preoccupied with philology due to academic commitm...
26 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennifer Paxman
#128
Tolkien writes to Jennifer with some advice on an Oxford College, and errors in The Hobbit. A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkien C...
30 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary
#129
Writing to a young fan, Rosemary, Tolkien says he is yet to finish his new book about Bilbo and his nephew. . He worries that it is so long that the pub...
30 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1036
Carpenter #111a
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton College's estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and ...
2 October 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Riddle
#130
Tolkien writes to Mr Riddle about languages word changes over time (including the S.I. or Split Infinitive), his father (Arthur Tolkien), Varsity, footb...
30 November 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#140
Carpenter #112
Katharine Farrer had written to Tolkien, in runes, asking if he would sign her copy of The Hobbit. Tolkien replies to her letter in runes. He says that ...
17 December 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Malcolm Knox
#131
Tolkien sends thanks for his time with Knox in Scotland. Tolkien had given his lecture 'On Fairy-Stories' to the University of St Andrews in 1...
1948
18 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
#132
Tolkien had received a parcel, he thanks O'Loughlin and confirms it arrived safely. Tolkien has been very busy and had flu recently, hence his dela...
18 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary
#149
Tolkien writes a two page letter to Rosemary, telling her about him, being busy and unwell, hence the delay in reply. Wishes her the best for 1948 and m...
25 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
#265
Carpenter #113
Tolkien and Lewis corresponded about what was being read aloud at an Inklings meeting. This was part of a larger conversation surrounding what they were...
7 April 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#266
Carpenter #114
Tolkien expresses pleasure that Brogan enjoyed "The Hobbit" and mentions his ongoing work on a longer piece set in the same world, providing d...
15 June [?1948]
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#267
Carpenter #115
Tolkien opens this letter with apologies for his delayed reply. He says that he must have appeared ungrateful, but not only was he grateful, he was exci...
5 August 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#268
Carpenter #116
GA&U had decided that Milein Cosman would illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham, a point that Tolkien did not approve of. He likened her artwork to that of Top...
20 August 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.G. Riewald
#1915
A two page letter written in response to a Max Beerbohm scholar who asked what Tolkien thought of Beerbohm. Tolkien writes that his cartoons amuse him, ...
31 October 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#269
Carpenter #117
Success! declares Tolkien. He has completed The Lord of the Rings and having been read by Rayner Unwin is approved. He does not think it will make any m...
25 December 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#270
Carpenter #118
Tolkien writes to Hugh Brogan using runes to wish him a happy Christmas. Hammond/Scull also note that Tolkien also sent Brogan another letter with menti...
c. Christmas 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2057
Hammond/Scull note in their entry for Christmas 1948 mention a second letter from Tolkien to Brogan with mention of a visit planned for March the follow...
1949
7 January 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N O'Loughlin
#150
Tolkien sends a rushed note saying that he will act immediately. On behalf of what it is not known.
28 January 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Times
#984
This letter, co-signed by Tolkien and other members of the Newman Society to the Times, was in support of Cardinal Mindszenty who had been arrested in H...
28 February 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#271
Carpenter #119
Tolkien declares to GA&U that he does not have the time to retype Farmer Giles of Ham, nor does he feel that it is required. He remarks that the typing ...
11 March 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
#133
Tolkien notes that he has a shory story to be published shortly, Farmer Giles of Ham and says that he has completed The Lord of the Rings.
16 March 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#272
Carpenter #120
It has been decided that Pauline Baynes will now illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien is delighted with this news.
4 June 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#134
Tolkien replies stating he is very pleased at the illustrations for Farmer Giles of Ham. He says that after seeing the images, his friends, "very j...
13 July 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#273
Carpenter #121
Tolkien discusses the progress of Farmer Giles and hints that the final draft of Lord of the Rings could be done something with.
15 July 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
#1091
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologizes for his delay in replying. He had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
19 August 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
#1090
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
19 August 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. H. Smith
#1820
Two page handwritten letter in which JRRT congratulates Smith on the Quain election and writes on behalf of a student named Mrs. Pietrkiewicz, maiden na...
30 October 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Hackett Wilkinson
#2213
Tolkien writes to Mr Wilkinson and sends an inscribed copy of Farmer Giles of Ham. The book is dedicated to Mr Wilkinson who urged Tolkien to publish it.
12 November 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss R.W. How
#135
Tolkien notes the progress with having two large books, one being The Lord of the Rings, published. It has been accepted and is almost finished. Hammond...
28 November 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
#930
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
18 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Naomi Mitchison
#136
Carpenter #122
A two page letter (single 5.5 x 7 inch sheet, both sides) in response to Mrs. Mitchison's praise of Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien mentions that FG w...
20 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#1162
Carpenter #122a
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewis's Lion, W...
25 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#916
Pauline Baynes had written to say she was meeting with C.S. Lewis on the 31st. Tolkien replies that he and his family would also like to meet her if pos...
31 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#917
Baynes replied to Tolkien's letter that she might not have time to see him. He left a letter with Lewis as they were meeting on New Year's Eve...
1950
1950s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jeremiah Hogan (and family)
#1180
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
5 February 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
#275
Carpenter #123
Tolkien had "dumped" the manuscript of The Lord of the Rings on Milton Waldman just as he was going on holiday, and Tolkien felt bad burdoning...
24 February 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#276
Carpenter #124
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, mentioning various topics but chief among them is The Lord of the Rings. Stranded without a publisher, and the work now...
10 March 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#277
Carpenter #125
Tolkien compares his two great stories the War of the Ring and the War of the Jewels and remarks on the Farmer Giles sales figures.
10 March 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
#293
Carpenter #126
Unwin wants to break up Tolkien's "monstrous Saga", and Tolkien hopes Unwin will let the project go so Tolkien can publish The Lord of th...
14 April 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#294
Carpenter #127
Relations between Tolkien and Allen & Unwin had begun to become strained as Tolkien felt that A&U were not open to publishing his work as he would have ...
1 August 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#295
Carpenter #128
Tolkien was sent proofs for a new edition of The Hobbit and remarks on how The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are interlinked. He was not expecting hi...
3 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Guy Milner
#941
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and consists of two pages.
4 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1415
Carpenter #128a
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
10 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#296
Carpenter #129
Tolkien writes about the new revised edition of The Hobbit.
14 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#297
Carpenter #130
Tolkien sends in a new version of CH 5 of the Hobbit.
9 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1416
Carpenter #130a
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that "Drama" is a "bore".
27 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Helge Kökeritz
#2289
Tolkien writes to the Swedish scholar Helge Kökeritz, at Yale, USA, to invite him to give two lectures at Oxford. Tolkien was concerned about the payme...
1951
30 March 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Tolkien
#151
Tolkien replies to a letter from a Mrs. Tolkien in the USA and tells her various information about his family history. They are likely third cousins as ...
9 May 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Bosley Woolf
#40
Touching on poems about dragons, Beowulf, and fellow Inkling C. S. Lewis. This letter to Prof. Henry Bosley Woolf thanks him for sending a copy of a pap...
8 June 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dan Davin
#154
Tolkien writes to Dan Davin of the Oxford University Press (OUP) saying that he has returned any material that be useful. The material related to the fa...
1951 (late)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
#152
Carpenter #131
Tolkien wrote this letter to Milton Waldman. Tolkien wanted his publisher, George Allen & Unwin, to publish both The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarill...
25 November 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Iona and Peter Opie
#155
This letter of which excerpts were published in The Lore and Language of Schoolchildren concerned the etymology of the word 'faynights'. After...
1952
31 January 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary of the University Court
#2232
Tolkien had been asked to give a Lecture at the University of Glasgow, which he accepted. He gave the lecture on the 15th April 1953 for the W. P. Ker M...
10 February 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father John Tolkien
#314
Carpenter #132
Tolkien writes to his son John about a meal that he had with Lewis, which they called the 'ham-feast'.
23 March 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1417
Carpenter #132a
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
15 May 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur House
#2269
Tolkien writes to Arthur Humphry House (1908-1955), Senior Research Fellow at Wadham College about Merton College business and his difficulties in arran...
22 June 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#315
Carpenter #133
Rayner Unwin had written to Tolkien about 'Errantry' and this gave Tolkien an opportunity to see if he could get The Lord of the Rings publish...
4 July 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Moore
#156
A short note from Tolkien to Miss Moore explaining that he has forgotten to enter the date to which her Viva Voce had been removed.
7 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#157
In 1937, at the urging of his publishers, Tolkien began writing "a new Hobbit." Due to his full-time academic position, progress was slow, and...
10 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Moira Sayer
#158
Tolkien writes a letter to Moira Sayer concerning the second half of The Lord of the Rings. Quotes appear in Christie's 20th Century Books and Manu...
29 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#350
Carpenter #134
Tolkien expresses his eagerness to publish The Lord of the Rings as soon as possible. Tolkien plans to spend some days correcting the manuscript at his ...
21 October 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1418
Carpenter #134a
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
24 October 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#351
Carpenter #135
Tolkien expresses regret for producing a substantial work like The Lord of the Rings during challenging times. He expresses gratitude for the recipient&...
12 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1419
Carpenter #135a
Tolkien replies to Rayner's letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwin's decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
15 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burns
#1062
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedy's book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkien's advi...
25 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Sanford
#2010
Tolkien belatedly thanks Sanford for sending him a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: A Prose Translation that had been published by Golden Cocker...
1953
Not dated (1953)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#1420
Carpenter #135b
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
29 January 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael and Joan Tolkien
#1421
Carpenter #135c
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
8 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#159
Tolkien has not supplied Sayer with a copy of The Lord of the Rings as yet.
11 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman Davis
#1422
Carpenter #135d
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
later in March 1953 (see letter dated 8 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#160
An undated letter from later in March contains a new plea for help, this time in writing a publicity blurb for The Lord of the Rings.
24 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#352
Carpenter #136
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about the challenges he's faced leading up to the contract day for The Lord of the Rings. He is also concerned about...
11 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#353
Carpenter #137
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in sending the revised manuscript for The Lord of the Rings. His move was incredibly challenging. Tolkien has finally c...
21 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
#1423
Carpenter #137a
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his "...
28 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#161
Tolkien writes to George Sayer apologising for not thanking Sayer for his letter. Tolkien had received books late, missing a contract deadline. Tolkien ...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1424
Carpenter #137b
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was "pretty good&...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1425
Carpenter #137c
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
22 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1426
Carpenter #137d
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant th...
24 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#162
Tolkien opens this letter by immediately apologising for using his typewriter. He is having trouble with his hand and is resting it. George had asked To...
8 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1427
Carpenter #137e
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
11 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#1080
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
22 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#163
Writing in reply to a letter from Beard (July 16th), Tolkien confirms he has received galleys that were wrongly delivered to his old address at 99 Holyw...
4 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#354
Carpenter #138
Tolkien expresses his frustration with the galleys of his work, The Lord of the Rings. He finds the process tedious and mentions that the printed versio...
8 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#355
Carpenter #139
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings and he suggests some titles if it is published in three volumes. He was also concerned about whether the publ...
15 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Eames
#180
Eames had written to Tolkien the previous day regarding galleys for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replies saying he will return all copies, "if it...
17 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#356
Carpenter #140
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Rayner's visit. He proposes titles for the volumes of The Lord of the Rings and his rationale behind the titles.
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George McDonald(?)
#1079
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recor...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1428
Carpenter #140a
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
3 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1429
Carpenter #140b
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
23 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#1430
Carpenter #140c
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
9 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#369
Carpenter #141
Tolkien expresses frustration and anxiety over the "maps", as he believed they were an essential part of The Lord of the Rings.
15 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1431
Carpenter #141a
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
19 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1432
Carpenter #141b
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with "many strands&quo...
30 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1433
Carpenter #141c
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
1 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1434
Carpenter #141d
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads "rather well" and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive ...
2 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Robert Murray
#370
Carpenter #142
Robert Murray had offered Tolkien some thought on The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replied that The Lord of the Rings is a Catholic work, describing it as...
2 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1088
Writing to Miss Perry, Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had ill health and has been very ...
10 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1435
Carpenter #142a
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer for her "charity" at a time he is suffering illness. He felt that the Sir Gawain broadcast on BBC Radio was no...
28 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#181
Tolkien arranges to visit Allen & Unwin in London with the manuscript for The Return of the King.
1954
Unknown but assumed after The Lord of the Rings is published.
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Griffiths
#884
Tolkien writes to a Mr. Griffiths regarding Cecily Clark's Peterborough Chronicles.
22 January 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#371
Carpenter #143
Tolkien writes about corrections to Book III and Book IV.
29 January 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
#186
Tolkien writes to offer his "greatest satisfaction" and "deepest gratitude" for the honour he had been accorded with an honorary doc...
16 February 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2370
Tolkien writes to his brother and wishes him a happy 60th birthday. He also discusses various family news.
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1359
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the 'General Map', and 'Part of the Shire'. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher ...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1436
Carpenter #143a
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the "General Map" with a second map for 'Part...
23 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1437
Carpenter #143b
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
24 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1438
Carpenter #143c
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for "33" are not good, also "59" which he has previ...
26 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1439
Carpenter #143d
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he won't show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in t...
15 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1440
Carpenter #143e
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered "2 or 3" errors in the runic decoration on the...
25 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#372
Carpenter #144
Tolkien writes about his use of languages in the book and explains the challenges faced in creating maps for The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the dis...
30 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#187
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin regarding Richard Hughes's opinion of The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts appears in Sotheby's Catalogue of Ninete...
3 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1441
Carpenter #144a
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
13 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#390
Carpenter #145
Tolkien is pleased with positive early opinions about his work. He notes his dissatisfaction with the Houghton Mifflin effort, and gives some suggestion...
17 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Willink
#188
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his invitation to Cambridge. Lewis had intitially refused the offer citing family obligations, namely his brothers heal...
17 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.S. Bennett
#920
Tolkien writes to H.S. Bennett who had written to Tolkien the previous day. He discusses the proposed move by C.S. Lewis to Cambridge. C.S. Lewis would ...
3 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd, [to Ronald Eames]
#391
Carpenter #146
Tolkien does not approve of the proofs for the jacket of The Lord of the Rings, which he finds very ugly. He suggests some changes to the design of the ...
10 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1442
Carpenter #146a
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwin's head reader. Tolkien found the close reading extraordinary. A large publisher w...
15 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#392
Carpenter #147
Tolkien expresses his delight in receiving an advance copy of The Fellowship of the Ring, he finds the jacket much improved and striking, particularly l...
6 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1061
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the 'contemptuous' review of the first volume...
7 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#393
Carpenter #148
Tolkien expresses concerns about misprints in The Fellowship of the Ring. He highlights a disagreement over a botanical term, corrected by the printers....
17 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#189
Tolkien writes to his son Michael, telling of the welcome from certain people of his "major work". He suggests that Michael George, his grands...
18 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1443
Carpenter #148a
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
21 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Neville Coghill
#190
Christina Scull and Wayne Hammond in a blogpost posted an extract of a letter to Nevill Coghill which can be read at
9 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
#191
A continuation of a letter dated 29 January that same year about Tolkien's honorary doctorate. He also confirms he will gladly accept the invitatio...
9 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#394
Carpenter #149
Tolkien expresses his relief that the critiques were better than feared. He acknowledges the disadvantage of issuing the work in three parts, with criti...
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#398
Carpenter #151
Tolkien shares thoughts on the fascination of The Lord of the Rings. The author hopes to include an upcoming note on translation. The letter ends with t...
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#395
Carpenter #150
Tolkien is unable to submit any of the Appendices. The delay is attributed to promises made in Volume I, which are proving very difficult to meet.
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2060
Tolkien replies to Hugh Brogan who had written on the subject of The Fellowship of the Ring.
20 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1087
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perry's letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors ...
23 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#399
Carpenter #152
Tolkien discusses the English dialogue in The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth, Beorhthelm's Son that should be used in the BBC Radio programme. In the 202...
25 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#402
Carpenter #154
Tolkien responds to Mrs. Mitchison's kind letter and her generous and perceptive review of The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the complexity of th...
25 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#403
Carpenter #155
Tolkien responds to Mrs Mitchison's about the concept of "magic" in his works, particularly in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien acknowledge...
late September 1954?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Hastings
#401
Carpenter #153
Tolkien responds to a reader's extensive analysis and questions about The Lord of the Rings. Amongst many topics, Tolkien discusses the unique fate...
28 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#1046
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Staniforth
#193
Tolkien was delighted to receive a letter from Mr. John Staniforth referring to himself as a "sexagenarian". Tolkien cites his noticing of the...
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Cheesman
#921
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Briggs
#1712
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
18 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
#192
This letter (written and sent from Dublin) again concerns the festivities of Tolkien's reception of an honorary doctorate at the University of Liè...
4 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Robert Murray
#404
Carpenter #156
Tolkien addresses several topics related to The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses the characters Smeagol and Gandalf (including the nature of the Ist...
6 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#194
Tolkien remarks on the reception to The Fellowship of the Ring by his colleagues. A photograph of the first half of the first page was included in Chris...
17 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#195
Tolkien writes to inform Heppenstall that he is unable to attend the rehearsal and the recording of the radio play for The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth whic...
22 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1086
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
27 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#405
Carpenter #157
Tolkien expresses regret for not having written or offered help during the recipient's difficult times, and suggests the possibility of contributin...
1-2nd December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#196
Please see Hammond/Scull, Chronology, p. 469 (SUMMARY FORTHCOMING)
2 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#406
Carpenter #158
Tolkien briefly mentions having only had time to glance at the Houghton Mifflin 'jacket' information. He thinks it was written by someone who ...
13 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#197
Tolkien writes on the matter of the BBC's radio play of The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
20 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1444
Carpenter #158a
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the "main matter" earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. "More than any...
1955
28 January 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Dodds
#1078
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
3 February 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#198
Tolkien replies to Mr. Tiller regarding a BBC radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He gives his approval and says he will contact Allen & Unwin to...
2 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Derrick Parnum
#199
Among various subjects, Tolkien mentions his health, which has been good, and the oddness of suggestioning gifts. He remarks that he was gifted a pair o...
3 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Marshall
#407
Carpenter #159
Tolkien reflects on the challenges of getting their story published, expressing surprise and delight at the positive reception. Tolkien recalls a conver...
6 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#408
Carpenter #160
Tolkien regrets having promised the appendices to The Lord of the Rings. He acknowledges the demand for detailed information but is finding this very di...
14 April 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#409
Carpenter #161
Tolkien expresses frustration with creating a map for The Lord of the Rings.
18 April 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#410
Carpenter #162
Christopher Tolkien had re-drawn Tolkien's draft-map of the area of Gondor and Rohan.
2 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
#200
Writing to Miss Turnbull, Tolkien says that he has not had time to reply to her long letter as he is "en-meshed with business" and the final p...
12 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#201
Tolkien replies to Rayner Unwin concerning his approval of Tolkien's map, which Christopher Tolkien reproduced.
14 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Frost
#2239
This letter was sent to Lucille Catherine Beckett, married Frost (1884–1979) in Ravello, Italy, who very much liked the first two volumes of The Lord ...
19 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
#202
Thanking Miss Turnbull for a gift and mention that he has sent off the last items (proofs) for The Return of the King.
19th May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to F.C. Banton
#2229
Tolkien responds to a letter from a fellow King Edward's School student, reminiscing a bit about his time there, his friends who were killed in WWI...
26 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1445
Carpenter #162a
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
2 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nathan C. Starr
#203
Tolkien writes that he has been involved with administrative duties as well as other distractions. He hopes that Nathan Starr has The Two Towers and is ...
2 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary Summers
#1166
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
5 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to The New York Times Book Review
#1016
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him 'tick'. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review...
7 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W. H. Auden
#476
Carpenter #163
Tolkien shares insights into the origins and inspirations behind his writing, particularly focusing on The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the evolution...
13 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#204
This short note sees Tolkien confirming a visit the following day at noon by Levinson. A description of the letter was included in Bonhams Books, Maps a...
22 or 23 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#883
A letter written to P. Tolkien and Edith had been to Ireland where they stayed with a Bridget MacCarthy in Cork. Tolkien says he will be at Oxford aroun...
28 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1089
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson, who he described as "the small old Scot who seems to reign over ...
29 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#477
Carpenter #164
Tolkien describes a challenging and overwhelming period with an excessive workload, emphasizing the strain it has taken. He mentions booksellers, includ...
30 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#478
Carpenter #165
Tolkien discusses some questions from The New York Times. He talks about the name, TOLKIEN, his ancestors, and even though he was born in Africa, he con...
5 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1446
Carpenter #165a
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his "days of leisure" have...
15 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1447
Carpenter #165b
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
22 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#479
Carpenter #166
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current proofreading procedure and raises concerns about potential errors in the published volume.
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard L. Sturch
#960
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
#1060
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkien's 1955 trip to Italy.
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1448
Carpenter #166a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in "Gondor" for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
28 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennifer Brookes-Smith
#205
Tolkien writes discussing the maps in The Lord of the Rings and his much needed holiday in "Gondor ...: Polargir and Lossarnach" (identified ...
28 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Dixey
#206
Tolkien wishes that Mrs. Dixey will enjoy reading the as yet unpublished Return of the King, telling her that there are about 100 pages of appendices. I...
11 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#1449
Carpenter #166b
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beard's questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look...
15 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher & Faith Tolkien
#480
Carpenter #167
Tolkien writes about his Italian holiday. Tolkien and Priscilla visited Assisi and Venice.
22 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Roberts
#208
Tolkien writes to John Roberts, apologising for the delay in publishing the third volume of The Lord of the Rings. He describes the third volume, regret...
6 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss A. Munro-Kerr
#349
Tolkien submits a hand-written application and cover letter to join The Society of Authors on this date. He gives his full name, signature, occupation, ...
7 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Jeffery
#481
Carpenter #168
Tolkien responds to Mr. Jeffery's letter. Tolkien discusses the command of Elvish script and mentions the upcoming release of Volume III, which wil...
8 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Souch
#209
Tolkien answers a letter discussing among other things the delay in the last volume of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes the final volume is close to publ...
8 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1450
Carpenter #168a
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
9 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Sparrow (The Society)
#1171
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
10 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#2149
Tolkien writes to Terrence Tiller on the 'accents' that should be used during the BBC Lord of the Rings adaption. He identifies the 'Grea...
11 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#482
Carpenter #169
Tolkien was asked about 'Numinor' in C.S. Lewis's That Hideous Strength and responds that it is a form of unintended borrowing. Tolkien c...
18 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#517
Carpenter #171
Tolkien addresses the criticism of his use of deliberate archaism in his writing and strongly defends his choice to use this in The Lord of the Rings as...
18 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2062
Tolkien had begun a longer letter to Hugh Brogan giving reasons for the inclusion of archaic language in The Lord of the Rings. He did not finish that l...
27 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin C. Stone
#958
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
28 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#210
Tolkien opens this two sided post-note apologising for his delay in replying. He and Edith have both been very ill of late. He had recieved the proof-co...
30 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Unwin (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
#483
Carpenter #170
Tolkien feels that his life may be in danger if The Return of the King is not published soon. This letter is held at the 'Tolkien–George Allen & ...
12 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Unwin (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
#518
Carpenter #172
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin, stressing that they must publish The Return of the King on the 20th October 1955. The letter is held at the 'Tolki...
13 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Nicholson
#2240
Tolkien thanks Miss Nicholson, who was 12 at the time and lived in California, for her letter and talks about his holiday in "Gondor" (Italy) ...
22 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Mitchell
#212
Letter to Mr. Mitchell, about reading The Lord of the Rings and extends offer to sign his 3 volumes. Tolkien hopes that his success with the The Lord of...
22 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
#1059
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkien's invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
24 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joyce Biddell
#214
Tolkien expresses pleasure that his books cheered her. The recipient may be Joyce Biddell of Maidstone, Kent, who adapted the novel for the stage in 196...
24 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#521
Carpenter #173
Tolkien delivered his O'Donnell lecture, English and Welsh, on the 21st October 1955 and mentions that The Return of the King was published on the ...
25 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to August Closs
#2215
Tolkien arranges for Closs to meet him at Merton College on the 5th November 1955 at 4pm. He discusses giving the first O'Donnell Memorial Lecture ...
10 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#522
Carpenter #174
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Lord Halsbury's approval and interest in his work. He discusses the surprising success of The Lord of the Rings and...
10 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to August Closs
#2216
Tolkien writes that he is "very tired mentally" and decline to help with finishing Hannah Closs's book. He writes about his pacifist view...
30 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Molly Waldron
#524
Carpenter #175
Tolkien writes about the radio adaption of The Lord of the Rings. He specifically criticizes the portrayal of events around Tom Bombadil and Goldberry. ...
?Late 1955 or ?1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#230
Little is known of this 6 page letter but Tolkien touches on the publication of The Lord of the Rings, stating it is not a trilogy and not an allegory. ...
?December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Straight
#530
Carpenter #181
Tolkien responds to a reviewer's questions about The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses that the story is meant to be enjoyed as a fairy tale. He...
3 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth Jennings
#215
Tolkien sends a note to congratulate Jennings on her book of poetry, A Way of Looking being published. He also makes a mention on Auden's new book,...
8 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#226
Carpenter #176
Tolkien mentions his O'Donnell Lectures in Celtic Studies. He expresses disappointment in the radio broadcast adaptations of The Lord of the Rings....
8 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#526
Carpenter #177
Tolkien expresses his agreement with critics' negative views on the radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien anticipates negative respons...
12 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Masson
#211
The Return of the King was published 20 October 1955. Irritated by the Times Literary Supplement review of 25 November 1955, Mr. Masson, a librarian at ...
12 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#527
Carpenter #178
Tolkien writes about Victorian Warwickshire as an inspiration for the Shire. Additional quotes from this letter appear in Chronology. The original is he...
14 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#528
Carpenter #179
Tolkien is happy to accept criticism of The Lord of the Rings.
16 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Capan
#228
Tolkien thanks Mr. Capan for an invitation to visit Cambridge University but he must decline "with regret". He is busy in term-time, "esp...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
#1452
Carpenter #179b
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1451
Carpenter #179a
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
21 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Rachael Feichtmeir
#229
This letter remains unpublished and little is known beyond one quote, Tolkien says that "One must write to a map in being or times and distances ge...
23 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Audrey Bayley
#1234
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
1956
1 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Polet
#232
Tolkien writes a brief letter thanking Mr Polet for his letter and expresses his delight that Polet is enoying The Lord of the Rings.
1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
#231
This letter to an unknown recipient was briefly mentioned in an article, 'Tolkien Letter's a Treasure' posted by the Chronicle in Newcast...
5 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1453
Carpenter #179c
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
12 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Scott
#1652
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Godfrey Nicholson
#233
Tolkien replies to Godfrey Nicholson who is a member of Parliament and a fan of The Lord of the Rings. He says he would be delighted to meet and dine wi...
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#234
Tolkien replies to Peter Alford, of the BBC about his production of The Lord of the Rings.
Undated (1956-1958)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#285
This undated letter sent sometime between January 1956 and April 1958 concerns an Elvish passage as noted by Anders Stenström. He noted an Elvish passa...
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Thompson
#529
Carpenter #180
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a reader's encouraging letter. He writes that his work began during World War I and evolved into the invention of l...
?Late January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Notes on W. H. Auden’s review of The Return of the King
#532
Carpenter #183
These are Tolkien's notes based on a review by W.H. Auden. He argues that his story is not an allegory of his personal experiences but a depiction ...
28 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
#1054
Tolkien likes the illustrations that he has been sent, and discusses his own drawing skills. He has sent the drawings to Allen & Unwin, but has little h...
?Mid-February 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#239
Tolkien writes about the divisions of the books of The Lord of the Rings. Enclosed with the letter was two paragraphs that Tolkien describes as being &q...
29 February 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tim Robinson
#1262
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
7 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Durden
#240
Tolkien is pleased to read of Mr Durden's "delight" from reading The Lord of the Rings. He mentions briefly the Appendices, and that he h...
8 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Galbraith
#235
Among many subjects Tolkien discusses the unfinished index for The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion. Numenor, echoes of past tales. 'Tunes&ap...
15 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin C. Stone
#959
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
18 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sam Gamgee
#533
Carpenter #184
Tolkien writes to a Mr Sam Gamgee from Tooting. He mentions how he came up with the name Gamgee, and mentions "cotton-wool" and the Gamgee fam...
19 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#534
Carpenter #185
Tolkien wrote to Christopher about #TCGLetter910.
21 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ernest Rasdall
#241
Tolkien confirms that a parcel arrived safely but due to being unwell and during a busy time he had not replied. Tolkien will return the books (Hammond/...
28 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#242
Tolkien writes a letter explaining his current bad health and work load. He also remarks on his feelings about the changes that had recently been introd...
April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joanna de Bortadano
#535
Carpenter #186
Tolkien dismisses the idea that his story is an allegory of atomic power. Tolkien mentions the significance of humility and equality as spiritual princi...
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#536
Carpenter #188
Tolkien expresses his strong concern about the translation of The Lord of the Rings. As a professional linguist and the author of the work, he emphasize...
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1454
Carpenter #188a
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
11 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to M. Wilson
#537
Carpenter #189
Tolkien responded to Mrs. Wilson stating that The Lord of the Rings should really be read by adults, as it was not a work aimed at children.
12-13 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Galbraith
#236
Sent on the 13th April as a separate note along with #TCGLetter235, Tolkien apologises for the slow nature of his reply. A complete transcript along wit...
12 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Earle
#238
Written shortly after the publication of his new trilogy, Tolkien's letter comprises a thoughtful reply to a fan, Mrs Earle, who evidently was so e...
16 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#243
Carpenter #187
Tolkien describes himself as a philologist, and sometime calligrapher. An index of Elvish names was intended to be produced, noting that his 'speci...
16 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#1528
As with Tolkien's draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkien's ackowledgment of Minchin's suggestions and his note that he is n...
20 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rev.] Paul Spilsbury
#1692
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
28 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#244
Tolkien writes to Deirdre Levinson, a former student, regarding tuition.
29 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosfrith Murray
#245
Tolkien begins with apologies for his late reply, he has been very busy with work, staying up very late even. He says he has knows nothing about drama a...
29 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#885
Tolkien wrote to his publisher saying that he was being "honoured/or pestered by would-be illustrators".
?Late June or July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#531
Carpenter #182
Tolkien hoped that he would be able to publish parts of The Silmarillion After the success of The Lord of the Rings he hoped it may be reconsidered.
?Early July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
#237
Tolkien apologizes for making Doris Sykes "anxious", explaining that had been very busy. He says that the publisher does not intend to make an...
2 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Henderson
#246
Tolkien has been invited to visit Cambridge and give a speech, but he must decline due to his workload. He notes that he has many invitations at the mom...
3 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#538
Carpenter #190
Tolkien expresses strong objections to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings. He vehemently opposes any alteration or translation of the nomenc...
26 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss J. Burn
#553
Carpenter #191
Tolkien reflects on Frodo's role in the destruction of the Ring and discusses the theological implications of his actions. Tolkien rejects the noti...
27 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#554
Carpenter #192
Tolkien responds to a letter discussing Frodo's perceived failure in the story. Tolkien defends Frodo's inability to surrender the Ring as an ...
19 September 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#258
Tolkien gives his permission in principle for Tiller to commence with the second two parts of the Lord of the Rings for the BBC. A description and trans...
2 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#555
Carpenter #193
Tolkien discusses the concept of "accent" in the context of representing different languages, particularly the Common Speech (C.S.) in his leg...
5 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
#259
Tolkien answers some questions, on The Silmarillion and on Elvish sleep among more general queries. It is plainly suggested that Elves do 'sleep&ap...
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#556
Carpenter #194
Tolkien responds to Mr Tiller regarding a dramatic or semi-dramatic representation of The Lord of the Rings. He questions whether listeners unfamiliar w...
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Hill
#1065
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1455
Carpenter #194a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
11 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
#260
Mr Britten asked some questions about the nomenclature of place names, and the map of the Shire. Tolkien discusses the names Pincup, Nobottle, and Oxfor...
22 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Stanley-Smith
#280
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith of the Deddington Library and confirms he can attend and give a speech at the opening of the new library. He follo...
24 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1456
Carpenter #194b
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
8 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. [Anthony] Roberts
#281
Tolkien replies to a fan letter with pleasure that Mr. Roberts is enjoying The Lord of the Rings. He makes a brief mention of his First and Second Age s...
15 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#557
Carpenter #195
Tolkien discusses Frodo's attitude towards weapons and clarifies that Frodo was not a modern "pacifist."
16 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
#261
Tolkien discusses Richard III's portrait at King's College, Cambridge.
19 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Stanley-Smith
#282
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith after he had given a speech at the opening of Deddington Library. Tolkien feels his speech did not "merit any...
20 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#283
Tolkien sends a short note with his greetings, and a reminder that he would like to see Deirdre again and asks her to let him know of a gift as he would...
22 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gabriel and June Tolkien
#2372
Tolkien writes to his nephew Gabriel about Christmas and congratulates him and his wife on buying a house. He also sends some money.
24 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#284
Tolkien apologises for his lack of time to write letters or Christmas cards. He is immensely busy. He notes that his daughter, Priscilla, will be taking...
1957
3 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1457
Carpenter #195a
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
4 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Schuchart
#1529
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
#1653
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1458
Carpenter #195b
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
21 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#558
Carpenter #196
Tolkien mentions Jack Lewis and acknowledges having limited knowledge of Lewis's troubles. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief introduc...
9 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Haywood
#286
In reply to a letter from a boy who had read The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he is pleased that his work is bringing enjoyment to readers. He says t...
24 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#287
Carpenter #196a
Tolkien discusses various matters including academic news, Hebrew, work with The Jerusalem Bible, the Book of Jonah. Excerpts from this letter were publ...
25 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#182
A short note, arranging lunch with Sayer,
3 May 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Blackwood
#288
A letter to a young fan named Charles Blackwood. Discusses runes, Tolkien remarks that he did not invent the runes in The Hobbit. See for more details.
9 May 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#559
Carpenter #197
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a letter from GA&U and contemplates the idea of retiring in July and reflects on the financial and health implications. ...
9 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#322
Tolkien apologises for not replying earlier. He has been overworked, noting that he has not the aid of an assistant in his role. He would be delighted t...
19 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#560
Carpenter #198
Tolkien expresses a personal openness to the idea of an animated motion picture based on his work.
22 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Schiller
#323
In response to a paper that Andrew Schiller wrote and sent with a letter to Tolkien, he discusses the classic medieval tale Sir Gawain and the Green Kni...
24 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Caroline Everett
#561
Carpenter #199
Tolkien was not inclined to offer any biographical details, as he doubted their relevance. Though he does go on to give some biographical facts. This le...
25 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Major Bowen
#562
Carpenter #200
Tolkien provides an explanation of Sauron's nature and his role in the world.
26 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#324
Commenting on the conditions of South Africa and updates on appointments at Oxford. Tolkien mentions that Nevill Coghill has been appointed Merton Profe...
9 July 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
#1655
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
5 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jerome W. Archer
#325
Tolkien discusses an invitation to visit the Marquette University the following spring as well health issues. He had been obliged to cancel plans to tra...
5 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jerome W. Archer
#893
This letter sent on the same day as another (see #TCGLetter325) was to determine the practicalities of the visit to Marquette. The original letter, in t...
6 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#894
Tolkien writes to William Ready of Marquette to confirm to him his intention to visit Marquette the following year. The original letter and a complete t...
?Mid-September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1669
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
4 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1460
Carpenter #200a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
6 September 1957 (UNSENT)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1668
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
7 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#576
Carpenter #201
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current script for the proposed film version of The Lord of the Rings. Previously, Wayne G. Hammond and Chris...
11 Sep 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clemence Dane
#321
Tolkien writes a short note to Clemence Dane, thanking her for her kindness the day before. She had presented Tolkien with the "International Fanta...
11 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher and Faith Tolkien
#577
Carpenter #202
Tolkien describes his meeting with Sir Stanley Unwin and Mr Ackerman, they decided upon a policy to deal with film rights.
10 October 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Smith (Allen & Unwin)
#2422
Tolkien arranges to collect his International Fantasy Award "Rocket" from Allen & Unwin.
27 October 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Smith (Allen & Unwin)
#2423
Tolkien was sent a 'facsimile' which he is able to use for class-work.
9-10 November 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#326
Tolkien offers a critical commentary on an essay about Chaucer. Tolkien says that the essay is too abstract and avoids direct language too much. A descr...
17 November 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#328
Tolkien replies with gratitude for the invitation for he and Edith to lunch, but they cannot make the Tuesday but hopes to be asked again. He suggests t...
17 November 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Herbert Schiro
#327
Carpenter #203
In response to a letter from Herbert Schiro asking about allegory in The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien quite angrily dismisses these readings. Much of this...
7 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#578
Carpenter #204
Tolkien discusses a letter from Halsbury expressing admiration for the Silmarillion material and anticipation for its publication. Tolkien mentions a le...
13 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1461
Carpenter #204a
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
19 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia
#329
Tolkien discusses his hectic schedule, translations of the rcently published (in 3 volumes) Lord of the Rings. Tolkien states that he is "on leave ...
19 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#845
Tolkien is invited to visit the Netherlands. Edith is not well, but he proposes some dates for the visit.
1958
C. 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#1092
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
10 January 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#331
A very brief note from Tolkien to his grandson on the occasion of his 15th birthday.
17 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#332
Tolkien sends a very short note confirming a dinner. In an annotation, the recipient notes in reference to Tolkien's indicated writing time of 12:4...
19 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wood
#333
Tolkien says he would "very much like to meet you and Mr. David Smith." Tolkien is on leave due to his wife's illness and he will be visi...
21 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#579
Carpenter #205
Tolkien congratulates Christopher on a paper that he gave at St Anne's College.
22 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wood
#334
Tolkien confirms that Tuesday will be fine for a visit, though he has a guest around 7pm. The guest will be Mr Jonathan Wordsworth.
6 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#330
Tolkien broaches a "difficult matter", he offers "his friend financial support, in the form of £30." The second letter was sent on ...
11 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#148
Tolkien writes to his friend Przemyslaw Mroczkowski saying that he is relieved that Przemyslaw will allow Tolkien to share "a little of the proceed...
12 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#207
Following the publication of the third volume from Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings, many readers' demands grew for an index or glossary that w...
18 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Voorhoeve en Dietrich
#389
Carpenter #205a
Tolkien thanks Ouboter for the invitation to the festival, and says he is mostly looking forward to it. He points out that his understanding of Dutch is...
20 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#336
Tolkien replies to Cees Ouboter of Voorhoeve & Dietrich, regarding Edith's health along with relaying arrangements for his visit to Amsterdam via L...
26 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#2438
Tolkien sends details of his trip to Rotterdam and loves the invention of "maggot-soup" which he thinks is "a truly hobbit like item."
c. April or early May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman (unfinished letter)
#1681
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
2 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#337
Tolkien had just returned from Holland and had obtained a copy of the invitation and menu for Peter Alford. All went well except a change to the speaker...
2 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Voorhoeve en Dietrich
#388
Carpenter #205b
Tolkien writes a letter thanking Mr. Ouboter regarding his visit to Holland. He says that the sooner he can return there, the better.
3 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
#335
Professor Jongkees had invited Tolkien for a cup of tea, Tolkien replies as if by Gandalf.
8 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#580
Carpenter #206
Tolkien describes in great detail his trip to Rotterdam.
8 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#581
Carpenter #207
Tolkien expresses his intent to review the "Story-Line" provided by Zimmerman for the animated film adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolki...
10 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#582
Carpenter #208
Tolkien describes the 'message' in The Lord of the Rings.
?11 April–c. 21 April and c. 28 April–5 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#915
Tolkien had been visited by Forest J. Ackerman in September 1957 (see reference) to discuss a proposed adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Ackerman sho...
12 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
#1056
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the 'sciences'....
4 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Murray, S.J.
#583
Carpenter #209
Tolkien discusses philology and the original meaning of words.
16 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1678
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing, and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete t...
27 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#338
Due to demand from fans, Rayner Unwin hires editor and friend Nancy Smith to help Tolkien compile an index for The Lord of the Rings. See also #TCGLette...
27 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1683
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
9 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#584
Carpenter #210
After receiving the script sent from Morton Grady Zimmerman Tolkien replies with (in parts) stinging criticism. He opens by apologising for sounding irr...
16 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1685
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want &qu...
[late 1958-early 1959]
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.C. Nunn
#586
Carpenter #214
Tolkien describes Hobbit history and the process of giving and receiving gifts in the Shire.
11 October 1958 - 26 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Symm and Company
#1660
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
14 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#400
Carpenter #211
Tolkien responds to questions, explaining the inspiration and meaning behind various elements in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien concludes by emphasizing...
14 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#585
Carpenter #212
Tolkien describes the creation of the World and then of the Dwarves by Aulë in draft that was never sent to Beare.
20 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth Jones and J. Taylor
#339
Tolkien sends his apologies not replying earlier, he describes himself as "a much harassed man".
23 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#1464
Carpenter #212a
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
25 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deborah Webster
#340
Carpenter #213
Tolkien expresses reluctance to divulge personal details but acknowledges some significant facts about himself. He shares personal preferences, includin...
26 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to L.M. Cutts
#341
Tolkien apologises for the cost of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that he did not research his tale but that any tale cannot exist in a void and one ca...
1959
?1959
J.R.R. Tolkien (forgery) to J.R.R. Tolkien (forgery)
#2257
Auction Notes 445. Tolkien (J.R.R.) AUTOGRAPH POEM, 2pp. on both sides of personalised postcard, numerous notes on verso, 140 x 88mm., n.d. , by the dat...
4 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1465
Carpenter #214a
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Edith's health and s...
21? February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#342
Tolkien makes arrangements for the transfer of money regarding the purchase of his manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings. The original letter in the form...
24 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Merton College Porters
#1057
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
4 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1466
Carpenter #214b
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Edith's recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent hea...
5 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#343
Tolkien writes with gratitude regarding Ready's arrangement of the purchase by the Marquette University of Tolkien's manuscripts for The Lord ...
12 April 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sutcliffe
#2280
Tolkien writes to Peter Sutcliffe of Oxford University Press in response to a reader sending some possible corrections. He says that 1-4, and 7-9 need a...
17 April 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Allen
#590
Carpenter #215
Tolkien declines to take part in a symposium on Children's writing in draft form, but ends up sending just a short note.
8 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Hope
#1058
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
19 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Zettersten
#344
Tolkien confirms that Ancrene Wisse is at the press and should be available soon but this all depends on how quickly he can get the proofs back to them....
26 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Robinson
#345
A brief letter from Tolkien thanking Miss Robinson for her letter and the mention of her enjoyment of his work.
15 June 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. A.C. Cawley
#397
A.C. Cawley wrote to Tolkien regarding Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and from Tolkien's reply we can deduce that there had perhaps been some mind...
19 June 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin Knights
#1064
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
5 July 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#1066
A 'melancholy letter' expressing various complaints.
4 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1467
Carpenter #215a
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
12 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deputy Registrar, University of Madras
#591
Carpenter #216
Tolkien declines an appointment as a member of a Board of Examiners.
12 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dell
#1037
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dell's letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
11 September 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#592
Carpenter #217
Tolkien writes about the Polish translation of The Lord of the Rings. A slightly different quotation from the letter is given in Chronology from that re...
9 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eric Rogers
#593
Carpenter #218
Tolkien replies about an English usage question referring to has or have.
15 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#596
Carpenter #219
Tolkien discusses his retirement.
16 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#594
Carpenter #220
A Cambridge cat breeder had asked if she could register a litter of Siamese kittens under names taken from The Lord of the Rings.
8 November 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#346
Carpenter #220a
Tolkien had hoped to see Mitchison but her letter "twice delayed" had not reached Tolkien until it was too late. He gives an update on life an...
24 November 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to D. M. Hawke, First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University
#597
Carpenter #221
Tolkien writes to D. M. Hawke (First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University) on the Board of the Faculty of English about his retirement.
December 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#347
Tolkien complains about his forced retirement and inadequate pension.
9 December 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#598
Carpenter #222
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his translations of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and Pearl.
1960
Between 1960 and 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#451
Tolkien wrote a series of letters to his cousin Dorothy Wood and Sotheby's auction house quoted from many. Among those that no date could be determ...
7 January 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. K.F. Mawson
#452
A fascinating letter on the labors of producing his iconic work, concluding with a humorous aside on real-life namesakes of his famous characters. A pho...
9 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1470
Carpenter #222a
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the "Scunthorpe lists" he has also continued work on The Silmarillion, and can say that it is...
12 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1471
Carpenter #222b
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
18 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sarah Harvey
#2262
Tolkien writes to a former student, Sarah Harvey, about an exchange they had involving some drawings. Hammond and Scull note that:
29 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1472
Carpenter #222c
Tolkien asks Rayner's thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and th...
1 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1473
Carpenter #222d
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
15 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ruth Spalding
#957
No details are known of this letter. It is held at the Wade.
April 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Triode
#454
Tolkien's letter, of which an extract is published in Triode 18 (May 1960) deals with the possibility of a film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien s...
4 April 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#1474
Carpenter #222e
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her "a long instalment" for reference.
2 May 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#777
According to Kennys bookstore in Dublin, "The letter was a reply by Tolkien to a publisher who had sent him a copy of a children's book to pro...
5 May 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1475
Carpenter #222f
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
7 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Heinrich Wolfgang Donner
#461
In this letter to his friend, Heinrich Wolfgang Donner, Tolkien says he is disaproving of the Swedish translation cover art for The Fellowship of the Ri...
7 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
#462
Tolkien writes to Alina Dadlez saying that the Dutch Hobbit paperbacks printed by Prisma have arrived safely. He thinks the translation is reasonably we...
31 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#599
Carpenter #223
Tolkien's publishing commitments are catching up with him. Chronology reproduced a slightly longer selection of the letter than what appears in Let...
30 August 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Lewis Hersh
#1067
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
12 September 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#600
Carpenter #224
Tolkien comments on the C.S. Lewis book Studies in Words.
22 November 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#463
In this letter Tolkien complains of the effects of old age and other troubles. Edith is under observation with the fear that she has cancer.
10 December 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#601
Carpenter #225
Puffin Books, via Margaret S. Clark, had requested the rights to publish a paperback edition of The Hobbit on 30 November. After hearing of this from Ra...
31 December 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to L.W. Forster
#602
Carpenter #226
Writing to L.W. Forster, Tolkien states that The Lord of the Rings was not influenced by the two World Wars, except for the landscape. Tolkien also writ...
1961
1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Fettes
#464
Christopher Fettes had written to Tolkien asking why he referred to both Tom Bombadil and Treebeard as the "oldest beings in Middle-earth". In...
5 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs E. C. Ossendrijver
#465
Carpenter #227
Of this letter, a large portion was published as Letter #227 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. In the opening portion of this letter to Madam Ossendrijv...
24 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#603
Carpenter #228
Tolkien writes about including the Appendices of The Lord of the Rings in translations. Quoted selections from the letter appear in Chronology that are ...
26 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#455
Tolkien apologises for not replying to Amy Ronald's letter sooner. He has been working hard "so as to give undivided attention to further work...
13 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1476
Carpenter #228a
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
23 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#604
Carpenter #229
Tolkien's commentary on Åke Ohlmarks' introduction to the Swedish translation of The Lord of the Rings.
March 13, 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1856
Tolkien writes that he likes the Puffin Hobbit cover illustration made by Pauline Baynes very much.
9 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry St. J. Hart
#466
Tolkien writes to say that he is "unexpectedly able to come to Cambridge" on the Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
9 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Dufton
#467
Tolkien writes to say that he can unexpectedly come to Cambridge on Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
18 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lars Gustafsson
#2291
Tolkien replies to Lars Gustafsson's letter remarking that he would like to meet him to be interviewed. Gustafsson's suggested topic meets his...
23 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#468
Tolkien discusses the artist Cor Blok's pictures and whether any artist could do justice to the noble and heroic in his works.
1 June 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jan Broberg
#470
Tolkien regrets that he shall not be in Oxford when suggested. "I shall be away from the 19th June until the 15th July." Tolkien will reside i...
8 June 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#605
Carpenter #230
Answering various questions about The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy of original letter with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
3 July 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Gilmore
#471
Writing to Mr. Gilmore, Tolkien explains that there will not be a sequel to The Lord of the Rings, with observations on the end of stories and that the ...
28 July 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#693
Tolkien arranges to be photographed by Pamela Chandler.
2 August 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#694
Tolkien gives the photographer Pamela Chandler directions to find his house.
27 September 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to M.R. Ridley
#695
Tolkien corrects a mistake in Mr. Ridley's Elvish and congratulates him on his use of the language. This letter, with others, was made available fo...
1 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#696
Tolkien asks Pamela Chandler for some prints from the galleys that she has sent him.
4 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#606
Carpenter #231
Tolkien writes to his Aunt Jane about publishing Tom Bombadil.
11 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#697
Tolkien thanks Pamela for allowing him to keep the proofs of the photos she took.
11 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1070
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as "an interim amusement" that wouldn't cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
Not dated (November 1961)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
#1469
Carpenter #231a
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
4 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joyce Reeves
#607
Carpenter #232
Tolkien talks about his pre-WWI trip to the Alps.
13 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul Barnetson
#486
Tolkien thanks Mr. Barnetson for his letter, He does not consider the book to be based on "German or Icelandic folklore" but says it has a nor...
15 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#487
Tolkien has been asked to provide more poems to go with 'Tom Bombadil' as the book is too small according to GA&U. He notes that he believed a...
15 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#608
Carpenter #233
Allen & Unwin agree to publish The Adventures of Tom Bombadil.
18 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1072
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' poetry book.
22 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#609
Carpenter #234
Tolkien sends some poems that he is considering for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. A lecture he gave on fairy stories at St Andrews consolidated his vi...
23 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#489
Tolkien notes the evolution of the The Adventure's of Tom Bombadil,
6 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#610
Carpenter #235
Pauline Baynes, who had illustrated Farmer Giles of Ham, had expressed herself willing to provide pictures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and had b...
8 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1074
Tolkien has misgivings about the 'Tom Bombadil' poems being incompatible, particularly 'The Sea-Bell'.
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#490
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes about Farmer Giles of Ham translations.
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#493
Tolkien writes He offers his best wishes for Christmas and refers to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski's mention of a Polish translation (assumed to be of The...
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Howard
#2026
Tolkien replied to Christopher Howard, and talked about The Hobbit, reading The Lord of the Rings, and suggests that he can borrow it from a public libr...
29 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#494
Tolkien replies to Perry explaining his delay as be is not able to remember addresses and that his papers are not in order. Tolkien goes on to discuss h...
30 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#611
Carpenter #236
Tolkien has read the Puffin Hobbit and was not impressed with changes made to the book. Chronology contains additional quoted material beyond what appea...
1962
c. 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Aldiss
#2258
After Brian Aldiss had sent C.S. Lewis a copy of his newly publish science-fiction novel Hothouse, Lewis bought a second copy and sent it to Tolkien. Up...
c. 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Aldiss
#2259
Tolkien writes again to Brian Aldiss saying that he has re-read his novel Hothouse, and enjoyed it more the second time. Tolkien apologizes, feeling tha...
1 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cor Blok
#469
Tolkien writes to Corr Blok about Blok's Exhibition of his paintings and offers to buy two of them, "The Battle of the Hornburg" and &quo...
5 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1076
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' book - 'Firiel', 'The Trees of Kortirion', &...
26 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.C. Buiter
#1354
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbit's publication.
12 March 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sutton
#1843
Tolkien writes in reply to a letter asking for details of what Tolkien is writing. He apologises for the short delay as he is busy writing what Mr. Sutt...
6 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#183
Edith had an accident and fell, leaving herself unable to be left alone. Tolkien therefore had to cancel his plan to see his friend George Sayer.
12 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#612
Carpenter #237
Tolkien discusses progress with The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. Chronology contains additional material quoted beyond what appears in Letters. The origi...
16 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miriam Hirsch
#495
Tolkien writes expressing his sorrow at his delay in replying. He pleads be excused as he is still "very busy and have little time to spare if I am...
11 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1231
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend.
14 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1232
Following Tolkien's letter of 11 May he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction to The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with corrections for some o...
25 June 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#496
Tolkien notes his admiration of Baynes working practices and laments his own. He again asks for Baynes to work on the book and hopes for a visit. He con...
18 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#613
Carpenter #238
Writing to his aunt, Jane Neave, and in a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien says that fan mail keeps arriving, some of it is interesting an...
20 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
#614
Carpenter #239
Writing to Alina Dadlez, Tolkien explains his displeasure at the Spanish translation of 'Hobbit' and remarks back to the "private fancies...
21 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1477
Carpenter #239a
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now "in residence" until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term....
1 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#615
Carpenter #240
Pauline Baynes, who was illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, pointed out that the typescript of the title poem described Tom as wearing a peacoc...
3 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#492
Tolkien sends his reaction to the first pictures produced for the book:
9 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#873
Tolkien writes to Rayner, agreeing on a visit to London on 22 August. He has written to Pauline, and today receives a reply from her that she is proceed...
29 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#875
Tolkien sends his comments on the illustrations by Pauline Baynes to Rayner Unwin. Extracts are found in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronol...
8-9 September 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#616
Carpenter #241
Tolkien writes about his lecture 'English and Welsh' and about 'Leaf by Niggle'.
19 September 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
#498
Tolkien writes explaining that "I prefer hobitos since it preserves to the eye more relationship to the original word. I do not much mind the h bei...
31st October 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
#1305
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
2 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1478
Carpenter #241a
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
7 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sheppard
#499
Tolkien sends a short letter with his pleasure that Mr. Sheppard enjoys his writing.
9 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1530
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwin's article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a cop...
14 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#500
Tolkien discusses The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and a printing from 'an "organization" - similiar to the Reprint Society' of The Lo...
15th November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss P. M. Strain
#1101
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
?19 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1479
Carpenter #241b
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a 'Festschrift' together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratula...
28 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Stanley Unwin
#617
Carpenter #242
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil was published on 22 November. Additional quotes and context appear in Chronology than what is in Letters. The original le...
13 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
#2143
Tolkien sent Norman and Lena Davis an autographed copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil with an inscription and a personalized note. In his note Tolkie...
16 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin and Katharine Farrer
#1480
Carpenter #242a
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
19 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#618
Carpenter #243
Tolkien sends a Christmas message to Michael. He mentions sales figures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and was very pleased that a 'Festschrift...
23 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#876
Tolkien writes to Pauline Bayne's giving her news on the reception of the Bombadil book.
1963
1963-1965 ?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Lupoff
#574
Tolkien wrote to Richard Lupoff denying any influence from the writings of Edgar Rice Burroughs on the creation of Shelob. An extract from the letter wa...
c. 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
#619
Carpenter #244
A fragment at the top of which Tolkien has written: 'Comments on a criticism (now lost?) concerning Faramir & Eowyn (c. 1963).'
12 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Elliot-Howard
#501
Mr. Elliot-Howard had written to Tolkien telling him of his adventures travelling around the world with his copy of The Lord of the Rings.
13 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Hooton
#698
Tolkien is 'deep in snow'
13 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Allen
#1063
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as 'hist...
17 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Julie Cape
#502
Tolkien writes to Julie Cape thanking her for her letter of appreciation. She has enjoyed The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings and Tolkien hopes that sh...
21 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Gill
#503
Tolkien writes to Mrs Gill, thanking her for her letter. He is pleased she has enjoyed his books. He is amazed that she waited patiently for two years t...
11 March 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to T. P. Dunning
#504
Tolkien apologises that Farmer Giles of Ham is only really "half a book", and mentions his and Edith's poor health.
April 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Charles Huttar
#932
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
6 April 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to My Dear People (Wilfrid and Nora)
#505
Tolkien writes to a couple that he met while on holiday. He and Edith have been ill and he considers their vacation to have been a disaster but says mee...
18 April - 6 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. and Mrs. Kloos
#523
In this letter, a reply to the Kloos's letter from March, Tolkien writes about his inspirations for The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings. It was st...
23 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bruce Mitchell
#814
Tolkien discusses various matters on Beowulf. Extracts were published in Bruce Mitchell's book On Old English: Selected Papers and in The J.R.R. To...
30 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Justin Arundale
#2366
A standard reply to Justin, thanking him for his support and mentioning The Silmarillion.
25 June 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#620
Carpenter #245
Answers to the following questions: (1) In the 'English runes' used for Anglo-Saxon inscriptions, the rune does not stand for G as it does in ...
20 September 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colonel Worskett
#622
Carpenter #247
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings, comparisons to The Hobbit, some discussion of the material being worked on for The Silmarillion, and a lengt...
22 September 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#507
Carpenter #246
Tolkien answers questions about The Lord of the Rings, especially regarding the failure of Frodo. Marquette archives have a partial transcript along wit...
5 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Stanley Unwin
#623
Carpenter #248
Allen & Unwin were to publish a paperback consisting of Tolkien's lecture 'On Fairy-stories' and his short story 'Leaf by Niggle&apo...
11 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1862
Tolkien writes to his secretary about the American deluxe Hobbit proposal, which had sent him a specimen of artwork from Virgil Finlay. He has some issu...
16 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#624
Carpenter #249
Tolkien describes his visit to the Hotel Miramar in Bournemouth. Chronology contains a few additional quotes from the letter that do not appear in Carpe...
20 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1481
Carpenter #249a
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
21 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Munby
#508
Tolkien opens this letter stating that an earlier reply was delayed by ill-health and pressures of work. He cannot answer questions sent by her son, say...
27 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2373
Tolkien writes to his brother with family news. He has made £126 from Tom Bombadil. The bulk of the letter is about wills, and Tolkien's problems ...
1 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#625
Carpenter #250
Tolkien thanks Michael for his letter. He gives him some fatherly advice and talks about his Christian faith. He was interested in how Michael George wa...
?Late November -?early December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#627
Carpenter #252
Tolkien writes about the death of C.S. Lewis.
26 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#626
Carpenter #251
Tolkien discusses the death of C.S. Lewis.
28 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#509
Tolkien writes a letter to George Sayer after the death and funeral of his friend and Narnia creator C.S. Lewis. Years before Lewis had requested Tolkie...
29th November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Gordon R. Naylor
#1690
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#510
Tolkien in this brief excerpt says that Lewis "was a voracious and retentive reader".
1960s (likely December 1963)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#776
Tolkien thanks Eileen Elgar for her card and sends her a copy of his "verse" which he describes as an American copy but printed in England. To...
4 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Clark
#512
On page two of this three page letter, Tolkien discusses various subjects including Leaf by Niggle and The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
6 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Madam Ossendrijver
#513
A brief letter stating that The Silmarillion is not yet complete, but that The Adventures of Tom Bombadil should be coming out soon in America. He compl...
7 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosalind Ramage
#514
Tolkien discusses rhyme and a poem sent to the professor by the recipient Roalind Ramage, offers much encouragement and includes a poem of his own for R...
11 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Howard McCord
#515
Howard McCord was a creative writing professor at Washington State University when he wrote a letter to Tolkien. He compliments Tolkien on The Fellowshi...
12 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1857
Tolkien sends Roberts's letter about serializing The Hobbit in Princess magazine to his publisher. He is in principle ok with the idea as the fee s...
16 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Baronne A. Baeyens
#516
Tolkien opens this letter by apologising for his delay in replying to a letter from September, and that his secretary had typed up a note but he felt a ...
18 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Hepworth
#520
Tolkien writes a short note to Mr. Hepworth, the father of Jonathan who had sent Tolkien a drawing of Mordor. He thanks Mr. Hepworth for his letter and ...
18 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Hepworth
#519
Tolkien replied to a letter from Jonathan, thanking for his letter - "and especially for the (horrible) view of Mordor and the destruction of Orodr...
23 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#628
Carpenter #253
It had been agreed that the new paperback (see no. 248) should be given the title Tree and Leaf. Rayner Unwin asked if Tolkien could suggest a suitable ...
25-26 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#511
Tolkien writes on Christmas Day to Nancy Smith who in the 1950s had prepared an index to the Lord of the Rings. He explains he had retrieved her letter ...
1964
1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to A correspondent
#1689
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
9 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rev. Denis Tyndall
#629
Carpenter #254
Tyndall, an old boy of King Edward's, Birmingham, had written to Tolkien recalling their schooldays together.
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Royal Society of Literature
#539
Tolkien was asked to write an obituary for the Royal Society's journal. He suggests Owen Barfield may be willing. Tolkien writes, saying that "...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. A. Mountfield
#540
A typed letter of thanks to Mrs A. Mountfield of Eltham Green School, thanking her for sending the letter by one of her class children which gave him gr...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Master Clements* (see note)
#541
Tolkien thanks 'Master' Clements for his appreciation of The Hobbit and suggests that "the other books I have written which you might enj...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#923
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
18 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Justin Arundale
#542
Tolkien replies to Justin Arundale aged ten explaining that the Silmarillion will not be published for some time yet. He closes by asking him to tell hi...
20-26 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#543
A reply to a sympathetic letter of Professor Przemyslaw Mroczkowski in Kraków. Tolkien hopes that his friend has recovered from an operation, though To...
24 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#925
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
8 February 1964 (not sent)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1482
Carpenter #254a
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
28 February 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to James Heaf
#544
Tolkien answers a question about what Hal saw on the North Moors - Tolkien does not think it was an Entwife, but likely a troll. He also recommends Heaf...
5 March 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#164
Carpenter #255
Eileen Elgar wrote to Tolkien asking for information about The Silmarillion. Included in his reply was a nine page manuscript, with genealogical tree il...
6 March 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hermione Jolles
#2294
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers daughter, Hermione Jolles, offerering memories of 1911 when he was driven to Oxford by her father. Tolkien remarks that ...
13 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Bailey
#630
Carpenter #256
An account of Tolkien's unfinished story 'The New Shadow'. Hammond and Scull's Chronology mentions that this letter was started on M...
30 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane T. Sibley
#546
Tolkien thanks Miss Sibley for her letter and "close scrutiny" of his books. He says that any mystery regarding his runes are easily solved: T...
30 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Peel
#2088
Tolkien apologizes for having trouble reading Mr Peel's signature and was pleased that he liked his work. He states that The Silmarillion will not ...
June? 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth Jennings
#2368
Tolkien adds a note to a copy of Tree and Leaf which he gives to Elizabeth. He wishes her a good Christmas and mentions C.D.L.
6 June 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sue Parman
#548
Tolkien replies to Sue Parman, who had adapted some of Tolkien's poetry to music and sent him a recording on tape.
13-15 June 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.R. Matthews
#550
Tolkien discusses Black Speech stating that it "was not intentionally modelled on any style, but was meant to be self-consistent, very different fr...
8 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to James Heaf
#545
In an earlier letter Tolkien had suggested that James Heaf read his forthcoming book The Silmarillion. He now regrets that The Silmarillion might not be...
10 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Marcus
#551
In this typed letter with a hand written post script Tolkien discusses the development of The Lord of the Rings saying that Hobbits were not a late addi...
10 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan White
#552
Tolkien replies thanking Alan White for his "Runes". Included in this typed letter was a signature written in Roman and Tengwar letters. See &...
15 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss J.L. Curry
#563
Tolkien writes about Walt Disney and then on the second and final page says that he has been ill and unable to work. He is now better. A quote from this...
16 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Bretherton
#631
Carpenter #257
Tolkien wrote that he usually typed letters because of his handwriting (which can be very difficult to read at times). He talks about the invention of h...
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared Lobdell
#1038
Tolkien discusses the proverb 'third time proves best'.
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth "Lisa" Gell-Mann
#2115
Tolkien is pleased that 'Lisa' likes his books and makes some suggestions for further reading. Namely Farmer Giles of Ham and The Adventures o...
2 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#632
Carpenter #258
During 1964 an Aquastroll hydrofoil, which made a trial crossing from Calais to Dover, was given the name Shadowfax (the name of the horse ridden by Gan...
7 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Anne Barrett (Houghton Mifflin)
#633
Carpenter #259
Tolkien discusses Charles Williams and then explains why Tree and Leaf is called Tree and Leaf.
10 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carole Ward
#564
Tolkien is pleased that Ward enjoyed the book. He says he is against dramatizations of his works, especially The Lord of the Rings which he feels is too...
14 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#565
Tolkien discusses the serialisation of The Hobbit in The Princess. Tolkien notes that dwarves is used throughout in his book, but it would be ok for thi...
15 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Richard Potts
#566
Tolkien replies to a letter which included a questionaire. Tolkien's reply is priceless. Richard Potts sent Professor Tolkien a questionnaire whils...
16 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carey Blyton
#634
Carpenter #260
Blyton had asked Tolkien's permission to compose a Hobbit Overture.
19 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2374
Tolkien is staying with his oldest son when he writes to his brother. He would like to visit Hilary. The letter deals with family arrangements and Tolki...
21 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to G. Burke Johnston
#938
Tolkien thanks Dr Johnston for some items that he sent him. It is held at the Wade and contains a handwritten letter and a typed letter.
21st August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
#1304
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
25 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2375
Tolkien writes to his brother about his and Edith's health, Cricket and Father John's diocese, which he thinks is a "grim place".
28 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to E. Rasdall
#567
Tolkien replies, thanking Mr. E. Rasdall for his interest in his writing and returns the copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to be signed. Tolkien ex...
30 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to L. Sprague de Camp
#568
Tolkien writes to Lyon Sprague de Camp, an American author of science fiction and fantasy books, he had sent Tolkien a copy of Swords and Sorcery, an an...
30 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Anne Barrett (Houghton Mifflin)
#635
Carpenter #261
A comment on an article about C. S. Lewis by one of his former pupils, George Bailey, in The Reporter, 23 April 1964.
7 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael di Capua
#636
Carpenter #262
Tolkien responds to a query from Pantheon Books about writing a preface to George MacDonald's The Golden Key. It never got past the draft stage, bu...
10 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin
#637
Carpenter #263
Tolkien is not happy with the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf.
11 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#638
Carpenter #264
Tolkien really does not like the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf. He comments negatively on Carole Ward's proposal for a serialization of The L...
11 November 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#569
Tolkien replies to questions about how the manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings and Mr. Bliss were sold to Marquette University. Quotes are found in SEV...
11 November 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Kolb, S.J.
#639
Carpenter #265
Tolkien was asked about his views on the works of C.S. Lewis.
15 December 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#928
Jocelyn Gibb requested any letters from C. S. Lewis that could be included in a forthcoming volume. Tolkien exchanged few letters with C. S. Lewis, as t...
1965
Mid to late 1960s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Blashka
#815
Joy Hill replies to a letter in which she is described as "his chief scribe". The Silmarillion is not yet ready for publication and no date is...
5 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1331
Tolkien writes to his brother to thank him for visiting on his birthday. He also discusses home life and family difficulties in private with his brother.
6 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#571
Carpenter #266
In this letter from Tolkien to his grandson, who was studying at St. Andrew's University, Tolkien apologizes that his translations of Sir Gawain an...
9-10 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#640
Carpenter #267
Tolkien talks about the death of Dr C.T. Onions and his memories of Fr. Francis.
19 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss A. P. Northey
#641
Carpenter #268
Tolkien describes what happened to Shadowfax at the end of The Lord of the Rings (he went with Gandalf into the West).
24 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan O. Falconer
#575
Tolkien says that "the impression" that Sam is older than Frodo is in part due to the impression of their characters based on background and e...
12 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#642
Carpenter #269
Auden had asked Tolkien if the notion of the Orcs, an entire race that was irredeemably wicked, was not heretical.
20 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#644
Carpenter #270
Tolkien had sent Unwin the typescript of his new story Smith of Wootton Major. It seemed to Unwin to need the companionship of other stories to make a s...
25 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#645
Carpenter #271
Tolkien writes about revising The Lord of the Rings. Additional quotes from this letter concerning the revising of Sir Gawain are published in Chronolog...
7 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#965
Tolkien writing to Donald Swann mentions a visit from Swann and his wife. The Tolkien's were delighted to spend time with them. The matter of the v...
19 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2251
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill at George Allen & Unwin, saying that he likes the name of the singer that Donald Swann is using, William Elvin. He provides h...
23 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2250
Tolkien is working on revisions to The Hobbit for the American publishers due to the Ace controversy, but also needs to make revisions for the Longmans ...
20 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Zillah Sherring
#646
Carpenter #272
In a second-hand bookshop in Salisbury, Wiltshire, Zillah Sherring found and bought a copy of The Fifth Book of Thucydides which contained a number of s...
21 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#647
Carpenter #273
Mrs Scott was a leading campaigner in the battle to keep the pirate edition of The Lord of the Rings out of the American bookshops.
28 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
#648
Carpenter #274
Tolkien discusses revising The Lord of the Rings and the maps. Additional quotes can be found in the Chronology entry for this letter. The original is i...
31 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
#1483
Carpenter #274a
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
3 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Librarian at Marquette
#699
Tolkien writes to the Librarian at Marquette asking for copies of manuscript materials needed for revising The Lord of the Rings. The original letter wi...
4 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#649
Carpenter #275
Auden had invited Tolkien to contribute to a festschrift marking the retirement of Nevill Coghill. He also asked if Tolkien knew that a 'New York T...
10 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tom
#2424
Tolkien writes to Tom, a reader who had sent him a letter of appreciation. He has no time for a longer reply as regretfully he is too busy dealing with ...
24 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1484
Carpenter #275a
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
26 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#700
Tolkien wrote to a young family friend, containing a long discussion about composing verse. The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings were about to be publis...
12 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#650
Carpenter #276
Tolkien writes about The Silmarillion, the Númenórean legends, and his friendship with C.S. Lewis. He discusses the formation of the Tolkien Society o...
12 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#651
Carpenter #277
In August 1965 Ballantine Books produced the first 'authorized' American paperback of The Hobbit, without incorporating Tolkien's revisio...
14 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#966
Tolkien writes thanking Donald Swann for the tickets to a performance on 18 September. He notes that Priscilla cannot attend but he has asked Dr. Robert...
16 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#701
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George, clarifying that he is interest in all apsects of Michael's "work and tastes". He says that...
19 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#1485
Carpenter #277a
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
29 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#702
Lanier sent Tolkien a copy of Dune by Frank Herbert for which Tolkien ended up owing a bill for the postage. Tolkien was unhappy that he was also charge...
20 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wheeler
#703
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine editions of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that Ballantine will soon release a revised paperback edition, and t...
20 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#652
Carpenter #278
In the portion of this letter published in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien he writes to Kilby about book, Light on C.S. Lewis. From a personal visit to th...
25 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#947
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
26 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1026
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem "A Elbereth Gilthoniel", tells how to pronounce...
27 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#1094
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
28 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.M. Cowan
#704
Tolkien replies to a young reader who had asked him about the index for The Lord of the Rings saying that the index is not yet published, but is being w...
28 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#929
Tokien sends his thanks to Gibb for sending a copy of the book Light on C.S. Lewis and notes that it says more about the contributors than of Lewis hims...
30 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
#709
Tolkien writes saying that while he has read O'Loughlin's article, he does not have the time to say more on it. A description of the letter wa...
30 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#653
Carpenter #279
Tolkien discusses money worries. Other parts of the letter are detailed in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology.
8 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1010
Carpenter #280
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
30 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Wakeman
#964
Tolkien writes to Wakeman declining an invitation to submit an entry for his new collection, Midcentury Authors. This letter is held at the Wade.
1 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Charles Rose
#942
This letter remains unpublished. It is held at the Wade.
1 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter H. Salus
#2266
Tolkien writes to Peter Salus remarking on the 'Appendices' to The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from this letter were published in Walter R. Benj...
6 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.S. Rigby Jr
#711
Tolkien writes to Rigby acknowledging the theological aspects of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that there is a lot of theology in the work. A desc...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christine Jones
#712
Tolkien writing thanking Christine Jones for her interest and says that although he found her comments on the ending interesting: "If I answered al...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Dixon
#713
Tolkien writes expressing his gratitude for the article that Dixon sent him from the Saturday Review detailing the Ace Books edition of The Lord of the ...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Jaworski
#714
This letter is briefly described in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology where Hammond/Scull say that "he is not interested in drama ...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to William McCullam
#715
Tolkien writes a letter thanking William McCullam who had included a 'royalty' for The Lord of the Rings. It is assumed McCullam had purchased...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dom Augustine Whitfield
#2307
Tolkien thanks the sender for his letter and is grateful that they liked his work. "I was delighted to hear that my story had so absorbed you"...
15 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#654
Carpenter #281
Tolkien writes about a new UK paperback edition of The Hobbit. He comments on replacing the note explaining Bilbo's changed story and the two Thrai...
18 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#655
Carpenter #282
Professor Kilby, of Wheaton College, Illinois, had met Tolkien while visiting Oxford in 1964. He now offered to return to England and help Tolkien in an...
29 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1486
Carpenter #282a
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a "Tolkien Award" by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better a...
1966
1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Calleja
#717
Tolkien writes to explain that the second edition of The Hobbit is different to the original. Charles Calleja gave some insights about the letter and hi...
1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Gris
#783
Tolkien writes thanking Gris for the enclosed proposal. Gris worked for the company UPI who were, and are a press agency. It is assumed they had wanted ...
7 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin P. Indick
#656
Carpenter #283
An example of a stock reply to readers.
7 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Shaw
#718
Tolkien writes making mention of the suggestion that The Lord of the Rings landscape is based on Iceland. Tolkien says that he has never been there, tho...
10 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Timothy J. Wheeler
#719
Tolkien writes to Timothy Wheeler thanking him for his good wishes. This letter, and others to Wheeler were presented at
10 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#721
Tolkien thanks Lanier for his letter and other material (a science fiction newsletter) that has reached him by Christmas. Tolkien says he has sent the n...
12 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Hicks
#722
Tolkien thanks David Hicks for his birthday greetings and says he is "writing more about the world of The Lord of the Rings", when he has the ...
12 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1027
Carpenter #283a
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card.
20 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
#1488
Carpenter #283b
Tolkien thinks it doesn't make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather th...
1 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to William E. Ratliff
#2344
Tolkien is pleased that William liked his works - Tree and Leaf, The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are mentioned. Tolkien says that libraries in Engl...
10 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
#720
Tolkien writes and expresses his regret at his delayed reply. he had like many at that time been ill with influenza. He encloses two copies of the signe...
14 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#723
Tolkien thanks Lanier for sending a copy of S.F.W.A. January Bulletin, saying the campaign has worked and Ace has offered acceptable terms. Tolkien cong...
23 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#657
Carpenter #284
Auden told Tolkien that he had agreed to write a short book about him, in collaboration with Peter H. Salus, for a seres entitled Christian Perspectives...
23 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#967
Writing to Donald Swann Tolkien mentions a BBC2 broadcast that he will sadly miss. Tolkien mentions he has succeeded in his battle with Ace noting that ...
Spring 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rod Jellema
#743
Tolkien writes saying that any article (written by W.H. Auden) should be accurate, rather than respectful. This letter was quoted in W.H. Auden: A Legac...
4 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2376
Tolkien writes to his brother to see if he can come to a family event on the 22nd March. He is also happy to have got a "wad" of money from Ac...
9 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
#724
Tolkien writes about the publication of a proposed book about him by W.H. Auden. This letter comes shortly after Tolkien had written to W.H. Auden and h...
9 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#2271
Tolkien opens this letter to Donald Swann inviting him to his party and mentions Christopher having an accident which has damaged his leg. He remarks th...
11 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#184
Tolkien writes to his friend George Sayer regarding his preferred version of The Lord of the Rings should Tolkien have one sent to him.
11 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#948
Carpenter #284a
Tolkien informs Scott that Ace Books have been in touch and offered an agreement. He notes that Ace have agreed to not reprint the book once current cop...
12 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Bush
#785
Tolkien thanks Mr. Bush for sending a copy of Dune. He had already received one the previous year and did not like it. He says that it best not to comme...
17 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#968
Writing to Swann, Tolkien gives him an update on plans for Swann's recital at Merton during the Tolkien's Golden Wedding celebrations. He give...
21 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#185
Tolkien sends a letter to his friend George Sayer firstly expressing his sorrow about Sayers wife Moira. She has been very ill of late. He had hoped tha...
21 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#969
Tolkien writes to Swann, mentioning details about recital, press photographs, dinner afterwards, etc. Tolkien has laryngitis.
28 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#970
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann who had visited the Tolkiens. He and Edith were unwell at the time. A copy of this letter is held at the Wade.
8 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
#744
Tolkien replies to Roger Verhulst's letter about the US paperback rights to Essays Presented to Charles Williams, and he reiterates his objections ...
8 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#658
Carpenter #285
Tolkien writes about his reaction to Auden's comments on his house.
12 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mother Mary Anthony
#747
Writing to Mother Anthony, Tolkien says that the "young man 'Williams'" at Oxford working at the University Press was almost certain...
19 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#949
Tolkien suggests some days when the Scotts might visit him, as they are currently in London.
25 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#774
Tolkien writes concerning the designs for a new dust jacket for The Lord of the Rings and on plans for The Tolkien Reader. Tolkien would like to see the...
27 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. E. Couchman
#659
Carpenter #286
The following is one of many short replies that Tolkien wrote at this period of his life to readers who asked questions about his books. Its characteris...
3 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst (of the William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company)
#745
This brief letter dated 3 May 1966, to Roger Verhulst acknowledges receipt of the Charles Williams volume, Essays Presented to Charles Williams.
6 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Snapp
#764
Tolkien is pleased that Yale undergraduates like his work.
9 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#950
Tolkien had to leave Oxford for the day and is unable to meet with the Scotts. This letter is held at the Wade.
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#660
Carpenter #287
Tolkien's telephone number was still in the Oxford directory, and he was sometimes bothered by calls from 'fans'. A harsh critique of a p...
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#765
Tolkien thanks Miss Chandler for her photos and in particular the photos taken in their garden.
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Norman Davis
#661
Carpenter #288
Tolkien writes about a bust being made of him. His daughter-in-Law is the sculpter and he has decided to have it cast in bronze at his own expense. It w...
11 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Walker
#17
Tolkien replies to a letter from July 1965 where he had been sent a music tape. He is unable to listen to the tape as he does not have a 'recorder&...
13 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#786
Tolkien thanks Joy Hill for sending various packets including fan mail. He would like to attend a Donald Swann concert and asks for seats. He says, rega...
13 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Horowitz
#787
Tolkien thanks Philip Horowitz for his letter. Tolkien was due to leave the following day for some time and regrets that he had no time to answer questi...
30 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#788
Tolkien says that he had never met Ford Madox Ford and had not until very recently read anything from him. He says that he is too engaged with his own a...
30 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#951
Tolkien thanks Nan Scott for sending a photograph of them from her visit. It is held at the Wade.
c. June 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#2089
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
6th June, 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#1040
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to "Armstrong's most delightful and generous invitation".
5? July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#818
Tolkien thanks Kilby for his visit and apologizes for being busy. On a seperate page, Tolkien includes a three paragraph fragment from the review of an ...
18 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#952
Tolkien invites her to visit next time she is in Oxford, and he will sign books for her. It is held at the Wade.
18 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Webster
#963
Mrs. Webster was a teacher and she and her pupils put on a performance of some scenes from The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien can not attend, but Clyde S. K...
29 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Rouslin
#767
Tolkien offers advice on finding first editions of The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit.
29 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#662
Carpenter #289
Tolkien discusses the etymology of Mirkwood. Brief quotes from this letter included in Chronology show that he also talked about the typewriters he uses...
1 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#819
Tolkien writes says that his son will be out for lunch on Thursday and wonders if he would like to join them.
Not dated; August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1532
Carpenter #289a
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
15 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lena de Grummond
#1916
Tolkien responds to Mrs. de Grummond's request for manuscript material. He declines. A brief quote from this letter is reproduced in Chronology. Th...
26 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Webster
#962
Tolkien replies with thanks for the pictures sent of the performance. He will show them to Kilby who attended the performance. The letter is held at the...
26 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2285
In this letter, Tolkien declines to take part in the project for W.H. Auden's sixtieth birthday. However, he does later submit an entry which is pu...
29 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#971
Tolkien replies to Donald Swann to wish him well for his and Flanders' tour of the U.S. and give shim an update on his and Edith's health. He ...
12 September 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rose MacNamara
#768
Tolkien sends his congratulations to Rose, who has become a nun. He mentions that his son Father John has said a Mass for Rose's father.
26 September 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Swann and Flanders
#2276
Western Union Telegram to Swann and Flanders at the Wilbur Theatre Boston wishing them a very successful first night and US tour. The Telegram is dated ...
Late 1966 - early 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#784
Carpenter #293a
This letter, known as the Plotz Letter, or Plotz Declension was a letter written by Tolkien that contained manuscript notes regarding Quenya grammar. Th...
October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann and Flanders
#972
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tolkien on Tolkien (Diplomat article, 1966)
#1012
'Tolkien on Tolkien' is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkien's permission. It was edited by an un...
11 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#792
Carpenter #289b
Tolkien discusses his and Edith's Mediterranean cruise and the bust of him at the English Faculty in Oxford. Excerpts from the letter have been pub...
14 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#1014
Carpenter #289c
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem 'Errantry'. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wond...
17 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Class II G (of Acocks Green, Primary School)
#770
Tolkien writes about living near the school in his youth. He tells the class that a cheap paperback is available in the US but not currently in the UK. ...
17 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lena de Grummond
#1917
Tolkien apologizes for failing to sign his previous letter, and says he might have a moment to find something he could spare to donate to her project, a...
18 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1491
Carpenter #289d
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
28 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#663
Carpenter #290
Tolkien's grandson is studying at Oxford. Tolkien writes about his views on 'research' and reading Smith of Wootton Major the previous we...
7 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gene Wolfe
#485
Carpenter #290a
Tolkien writes to Gene Wolf about the origin of "Orc" and "Warg".
18 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#973
Tolkien invites the Swanns on the 20th December. The might be able to borrow the piano at a neighbor's house. He writes about melody. A photocopy o...
22 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Hooper
#664
Carpenter #291
Hooper had sent Tolkien a new volume of Lewis's writings, which he had edited.
24 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor [Harry C.] Bauer
#771
Professor Bauer had written asking Tolkien about Sinclair Lewis's Babbitt. Tolkien wonders if the name had some influence on the invention of &apos...
28 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#900
Tolkien writes to Clyde S. Kilby making mention that he is pleased that Kilby has finally received the correct medication and says that he is yet to con...
28 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#953
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
30 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#772
Tolkien is concerned about photos that were ordered from Pamela.
8 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Marsh
#472
Tolkien writes to James S. Marsh and sends him three copies of his autograph to stick in his books.
12 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#665
Carpenter #292
Tolkien had been sent details of a proposed 'sequel' to The Lord of the Rings that a 'fan' was going to write himself.
14 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father [Hugh] Maycock
#791
Tolkien sends an inscribed copy of the Japanese Hobbit, it reads "With best wishes to Fr Hugh Maycock and Pusey House | Dec. 14. 1966" Tolkien...
15 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#954
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
29 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to James S. Marsh
#473
Tolkien writes to Mr Marsh about his collaboration with Donald Swann for the book The Road goes ever on and on.
29 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Foster
#666
Carpenter #293
Tolkien was asked to be interviewed for The Scotsman.
1967
1967-68
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1095
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
Late 1960s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#2314
Noted in Descriptive Bibliography, and published in the Sunday Telegraph, 9 September 1973, J.R.R. Tolkien writes to his son Michael remarking that Mich...
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peyton Moss
#739
Tolkien sends some signatures to Mr Moss. This letter was orginally affixed by tape to the front of a 2nd edition LOTR, but was then removed from the bo...
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Otto B. Lindhardt
#795
Tolkien states that his efforts to help translators, or in reading their efforts, has made it clear that the nomenclature of people and places is diffic...
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#933
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
5 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#740
Joy has sent Tolkien a copy of The Children's Treasury of Literature, which includes a chapter from The Hobbit. Tolkien thinks the illustrations by...
5 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#901
Tolkien writes thanking Kilby for an article on Barzun and for sending a turkey.
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. B. McCallum
#1494
Carpenter #293b
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesn't rememb...
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Janet Swann
#2272
Tolkien writes to Janet Swann about restaurants in the vicinity of his home. He is not a big fan of Oxford eateries. Edith is not responding well to art...
12 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2284
Tolkien produced a short contribution for W.H. Auden which was published in Shenandoah, "a short encomium in Anglo-Saxon verse of about twenty line...
1 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#934
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
2 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Albert Wieland
#741
Tolkien sends his signature to Mr Wieland.
2 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#1023
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
6 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#742
Tolkien apologizes to Pamela Chandler, but he will no longer allow photographs to be taken in his house.
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
#667
Carpenter #294
The Plimmers had recently interviewed Tolkien for the Daily Telegraph Magazine, and had now sent him a draft of their article, the finished version of w...
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Manlove
#748
Tolkien writes about his essay "On Fairy Stories" and says that The Lord of the Rings was meant as a large-scale adult fairy story. Quoted in ...
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David L. Sands
#796
Tolkien writes to express his approval for the proposed Spanish translation of his works, referring the recipient to contact Allen & Unwin. A photocopy ...
13 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stuart A. Atkin
#2231
Mr. Atkin, a student at King Edwards School, has taken over the school newsletter The Chronicle and asked Tolkien if he would contribute something. Tolk...
16 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
#1043
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
20 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#902
Tolkien writes to thank Kilby for sending a copy of Science is a Sacred Cow written by Anthony Standen.
1 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans-Jörg Modlmayr
#797
Tolkien writes to explain that he has passed a letter to the Foreign Rights Department of Allen & Unwin who deal with translations of his work. He would...
5 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1495
Carpenter #294a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
14 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#799
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien makes clear that he does not want to take part in another interview. He is unhappy with the list of proposed questions ...
16 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans-Jörg Modlmayr
#798
Tolkien says he has not been informed as to the status of a German translation of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that a "proposed translator was t...
20 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#974
Carpenter #294b
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann including more material for his project. He thanks Swann for not cursing him. He has had long delays and while trying to ...
21 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Humphrey Carpenter
#749
Tolkien writes to Humphrey to give permission for a play based on The Hobbit.
21 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#975
Tolkien sends background material for The Road Goes Ever On. He includes Galadriel's Lament and Chant written out "in a fair Elvish book-hand,...
22 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#2275
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann offering transcripts of the Lament and Chant in Elvish script. Tolkien mentions "the occurrence this year therein of...
29 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#668
Carpenter #295
Tolkien writes to W.H. Auden and remarks that he was delighted to receive his letter, noting that it "did much to restore my spirits". He was ...
29 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss M. Felver
#898
Tolkien replies with graitutude for Felver's letter to him. He appreciates fans buying his books, eventually putting some small amount of money in ...
12 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#977
Carpenter #295a
Writing to Donald Swann on the matter of their book, The Road Goes Ever On, Tolkien provides much on the contents of the book, noting that the commentar...
17 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.D. Gilbert
#750
Tolkien recommends that Mr Gilbert reads The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
17 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2286
Tolkien replied to Mr. Boatwright that he liked his gift, a book on Islamic Art and that W.H. Auden liked the publication and Tolkien's contribution.
28 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Leyerle
#800
Tolkien replies to a letter from Leyerle which had been hand delivered to him by William Ready. Tolkien has ceased work on his translation of The Owl an...
9 May 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr [Oscar] Morland
#753
Tolkien writes to British ambassador Oscar Morland thanking him for his typed indexes, and that he will find them very useful when he has time to work o...
17 May 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Best
#996
In this letter Tolkien replies that he has received David's Tom Bombadil Part 1 in English runes and remarks that it is "very correct". T...
14 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sister M. Anne
#1163
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
16 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hooton
#755
Tolkien writes to Mr Hooton about progress on The Silmarillion, which has been delayed due to the complications presented in the United States from the ...
19 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#978
Tolkien thanks Swann for the book cover and compares the "T" rendered there to various occurrences from genuine manuscripts. A photocopy is he...
21 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#935
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
12-13 July 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#979
Carpenter #295b
Tolkien does not like the calligraphy being made by Samuel Hanks Bryant as filler for blank pages in The Road Goes Ever On. Tolkien objects to Swann usi...
21 July 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#669
Carpenter #296
Tolkien thanks Rayner for his friendship.
August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Rang
#670
Carpenter #297
At the top, Tolkien has written: 'Some reflections in preparing an answer to a letter from one Mr Rang about investigations into my nomenclature. I...
?Late Summer 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. kilby
#1534
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter "some time ago", but this had never been finished and remained unsent....
4 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#936
No details of this letter are known but Huttar had visited Tolkien on this day (see reference below). The letter is held at the Wade.
9 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#937
No details are known about this letter. It is held at the Wade.
9th August, 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2005
A short note from Tolkien to his secretary on a few outstanding items. Miss Jenkinson (who will be sending stock replies to letters that Tolkien does no...
25 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William E. Ratliff
#2345
William Ratliff had written to Tolkien, presumably about the Hippie movement in the USA (Ratliff published a long article on this topic a few months lat...
28 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. S.E.O. Joukes
#801
Mr. Joukes had written to Tolkien suggesting that he would like to name his daughter Ioreth, to which replies that it means 'old woman' and in...
September 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Best
#997
A partial view of this letter was featured on the BBC's Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In the letter, Tolkien remarks ...
11 September 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Luther White
#671
Carpenter #298
White had written to Tolkien asking for information regarding the Inklings. Tolkien replies with some brief information "from memory". He says...
18 September 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elsie Honeybourne
#756
Tolkien writes about the origins of the writer's name Honeybourne.
8 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#456
Tolkien apologises that his illness has made him look like Gollum and has interfered with work.
24 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss [Karen C.] Walker
#758
Tolkien writes about the writer's grandfather, Paul Barbier. The address is incorrect on this letter, it should be Grosmont Haggs not Grosmont Maggs.
24 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terry Pratchett
#1021
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkien's reply he says that the two of them...
ca. 3 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#903
Carpenter #298a
In the Revised edition of Letters, there is brief extract where Tolkien talks about his serious health issues and complains about Joy Hill saying it was...
4 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
#746
Tolkien writes to Verhulst appreciatively about C.S. Lewis's Letters to an American Lady, a copy of which Verhulst had sent him.
12 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#672
Carpenter #299
Tolkien thanks Green for his review of Smith of Wootton Major.
14 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosfrith Murray
#760
Tolkien sends Rosfrith a copy of the US version of his 'small tale'. He does not state the title, but it is very likely to be Smith of Wootton...
21 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elsie Honeybourne
#761
Tolkien sends Honeybourne a copy of Smith of Wootton Major and makes mention of Elsie's name, Honeybourne. He mentions her "choice of passages...
30 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien and Edith Tolkien to Donald Swann
#980
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in replying, due to poor health, and he asks Swann and his wife to visit in January. Tolkien says that "doing noth...
1968
?Late 1968*
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?Unknown
#2247
Tolkien drafts a reply to a letter from a reader on the subject of Tom Bombadil and Treebeard. He says that Tom Bombadil is best left a mystery. He give...
4 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. Jackson
#732
Tolkien offers to send some 'stick-in autographs' to Mr Jackson, technical director of Humphrey Carpenter's musical adaptation of The Hob...
7 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#904
Tolkien writes to Kilby with thanks for the turkey and mentions that he recently visited Ready. He is not happy that Ready is writing a book on him, as ...
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. Jackson
#733
Tolkien writes about the origin of Bag-End, which was the local name of a house an aunt of his lived in in Worcestershire.
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#955
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to W. H. Auden
#1925
Writing to W. H. Auden, Tolkien says that he believes he has "lying about" a poem called 'Volsungakvida en nyja'.
12 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#981
Tolkien hopes to see Swann on the 14th, but cannot attend a performance of The Road Goes Ever On on the 15th. A photocopy of this letter is held at the ...
20 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Hooper
#673
Carpenter #300
With reference to C. S. Lewis's verse 'We were talking of dragons, Tolkien and I / In a Berkshire bar. . . .' This short poem, first p...
20 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Megahey
#1717
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megahey's letter thanking him for his letter. He includes a page of "specimens" of his Tengwar per Megahey&apos...
29 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#674
Carpenter #301
The BBC made a documentary programme, Tolkien in Oxford, which was filmed in early February and televised on 30 March 1968. Swann, whose musical setting...
1 March 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Evelyn B. Byrne
#794
Tolkien was asked to write about his teenage memories and, along with 69 other contributors, this was published in the book Attacks of Taste, compiled a...
6 March 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Fraser Roberts
#735
Tolkien thanks Dr. Fraser Roberts for his letter.
6 March 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Beck
#802
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine posters, which he does not like.
8 April 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#803
Tolkien wrote to the President of the Tolkien Society (of America - Dick Plotz) to express his displeasure at the forthcoming publication The Tolkien Re...
April 10, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Smythe
#359
On April 5, Colin Smythe wrote to Tolkien asking if Smythe could publish a poem of his. In this response, Tolkien does not think there will be any diffi...
15 April 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#905
Tolkien writes to Kilby and mentions the book A Mind Awake: An Anothology of C. S. Lewis. He says that it reminded him of good things spread throughout ...
Mid 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#731
Tolkien wrote a game called Word-extraction and wrote out the rules. Tolkien mentions a note but that note is missing.
2 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Time-Life International
#675
Carpenter #302
Tolkien is not happy to be asked to be photographed pretending to be at work.
6 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nicholas Thomas
#676
Carpenter #303
Tolkien writes about Sarehole Mill.
23 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
#1265
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyer's son.
24 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Burke Johnston
#804
Tolkien replies to a letter from George Burke Johnston thanking him for his gift and discussing the meaning of 'root' in the Troll's song.
24 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#689
Mary Fairburn has sent some of her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien really likes them and thinks they could be in an illustrated version...
June 4, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Smythe
#361
On April 11, Colin Smythe wrote back to Tolkien, saying he will look for Winter's Tales For Children but hopes Tolkien could provide a new poem, an...
4 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#677
Carpenter #304
Tolkien writes about his move to the South Coast of England. In a portion that remains unpublished, Tolkien also spends some time complaining about Will...
14 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.W. Rusk
#1999
Tolkien writing to J.W. Rusk and gives her some details on his relationship with R. G. Collingwood, noting that they did not know each other very well. ...
26 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#678
Carpenter #305
On 17 June, while preparing to move house, Tolkien fell downstairs and injured his leg. This letter was written from hospital in Oxford.
August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ingrid Pridgeon
#736
Tolkien writes to Ingrid who lives at Spire Hollin. he gives her news of his health, he is recovering after breaking his leg in a fall down his stairs. ...
2 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
#805
Tolkien complains about how the movers took advantage of Edith's health and did a bad job, for example putting furniture in the wrong rooms. Tolkie...
3 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1024
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
7 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
#806
Tolkien writes asking how long he will have to remain in hospital as he has to return home on the 8th September. He says that there is no room available...
9 August 1968?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
#931
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
August 12, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2000
Tolkien writes to his secretary Joy Hill, addressing her as "Joy" for the first time here, previously using "Miss Hill". He is injur...
28 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2279
Writing to Joy Hill Tolkien says he has "lots of things" to send her, but he is having to deal with his books, currently in "48 crates&qu...
30 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Klass
#1500
Carpenter #305a
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Edith's health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are u...
4 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#690
A letter to Mary Fairburn about her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings - he has not yet shown her drawings to Rayner Unwin. He doesn't think a...
25 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Maple & Co, Bournemouth
#737
Maple & Co were a furniture store in Bournemouth, Tolkien appears to have bought furniture from them but has not cleared out his library to allow the fu...
27 September 1968 (postmark)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Hall
#213
Autograph letter signed, to Tony Hall explaining that he no longer lives in Oxford , describing an accident and subsequent treatment for injuries that h...
29 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Billy Callahan
#807
Tolkien replies to a letter from Billy Callahan who had written about his enjoyment of The Lord of the Rings. He apologizes for not sending a photograph...
29 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Margaret Carroux
#2354
Writing to Margaret Carroux, the German translator of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien remarks on various points on the poetry found in the story. Noting ...
10 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#691
Tolkien is distressed at Mary Fairburn's situation and offers to financially help her. Mary Fairburn had sent Tolkien some illustrations to view, w...
11 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#679
Carpenter #306
Tolkien writes to Michael about his trip to Switzerland and writes about his own trip in 1911. He also talks about 'trends' in the Catholic Ch...
15 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#1096
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
16 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Niall Hoskin
#738
Tolkien writes about his languages and talks about Westron or the Common Speech.
4 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#692
Letter to Mary Fairburn declining acquiring all of her pictures as he does not have wall space to hang them, but he is interested in her Mirror of Galad...
8 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Brown
#808
A secretarial letter with a PS from Tolkien who explains that he is too busy writing The Silmarillion to answer questions.
14 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#680
Carpenter #307
Amy sent Tolkien some Port and Sherry.
14 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2281
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, confirming he has booked a room for her at the Miramar Hotel for Saturday, November 23rd.
16 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Jonathan] Wordsworth
#1084
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
16 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2282
This is an undated and unaddressed Letter, presumed to Joy Hill. Tolkien writes about correspondence from the Dean of Queens' College Cambridge, Th...
19 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
#1039
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
December 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Parke
#730
Tolkien wishes Mrs Parke a Happy Christmas.
29 December 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1501
Carpenter #307a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
1969
1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Maria Mroczkowska
#812
Tolkien discusses the literary genres that he uses and his Atlantis complex.
2 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#681
Carpenter #308
Tolkien wishes Christopher a happy 1969.
2 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#682
Carpenter #309
Tolkien replies to a letter from Amy Ronald. He explains his names and the different ways that family and friends address him.
3 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Niall, David and Catherine McCall
#725
Tolkien sends some autographs for the McCall children to put in their books.
3 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bridget MacKenzie
#1130
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
6 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#726
Paula Coston had a long letter writing correspondence with Tolkien, only one sheet of her letters has been published.
11 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Neal
#1502
Carpenter #309a
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
14 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1172
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
25 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1174
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and "so quickly", see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter11...
February 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2377
Tolkien writes to his brother about his move from Oxford to Bournemouth. Edith likes the new house, but Tolkien feels cut off and isolated.
18 February 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Boyd Hooper
#1082
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
15 March 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#458
Tolkien offers profuse thanks for her gift of five bottles. He says that his health and his wife Edith's are not good. They are looking forward to ...
20 March 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#459
Tolkien settles some confusion regarding an order of Courvoisier and gives some family news. He asks for her opinion of 'Le Hobbit'. He doesn&...
10 April 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Mroczkowska
#809
Tolkien replies to Janina Mroczkowska, the wife of Tolkien's friend and professor, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski. He apologises for his lack of replying t...
20 May 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Camilla Unwin
#683
Carpenter #310
Rayner Unwin's daughter Camilla was told, as part of a school 'project', to write and ask: 'What is the purpose of life?'
28 May 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Anthony D. Howlett
#728
In this partial letter Tolkien discusses the Elvish spelling of Rivendell. Only the first page is available.
June 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
#810
Tolkien writes to an unknown recipient, offering opinions on an adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He thinks nothing could satisfy an attentive reader...
30 June 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul Bibire
#811
Tolkien writes about Cynewulf and Glanduin.
31 July 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#684
Carpenter #311
Tolkien and Edith are not well and feeling cut-off.
1 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burrows
#729
Tolkien signs the dust-jacket of The Hobbit for Mr Burrows. Sold for £1300 at Bloomsbury Auctions Sale 614, 24th May 2007. Auction listing included a f...
Aug. 4 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Goadsby and Harding
#1041
The letter is to Tolkien's insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the lar...
14 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rayner?] Unwin
#1032
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
28 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#918
Tolkien writes with remarks about Pauline Baynes' Middle-earth poster, mentioning that he thinks the only error on the printed map is Enedwaith for...
1 October 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#919
Tolkien writing to Pauline Baynes returns a photocopy of the Middle-earth map, with comments. The spelling Enedwaith is correct. He also apologizes for ...
Early November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#460
Tolkien declines an invitation to a program on November 30th titled "An Afternoon in Middle-earth", but mentions some of his connections to th...
November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Holloway
#813
Tolkien was unable to attend a Tolkien conference at the Midlands Art Centre on the 30th November 1969. Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin and Tom Shipp...
16 November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#685
Carpenter #312
Tolkien discusses his love of botany.
25 November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#686
Carpenter #313
Tolkien wishes he had an 'elven' grammar and vocabulary.
15 December 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#687
Carpenter #314
Tolkien writes about teaching.
31 December 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#440
Tolkien wrote a letter to his cousin Dorothy (Ding) Wood. Among the subjects he discusses is his recent fall. Tolkien makes some mention of his name, fa...
1970
1 January 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#387
Carpenter #315
Tolkien discusses his problems with progressing with the Silmarillion. An additional portion of the letter has been quoted on Michael Tolkien's web...
7 January 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#2298
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George soon after the birth of his daughter Catherine in late 1969, delving into the etymology of CathArine (&quo...
5 April 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1332
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him, on the death of Hilary's wife.
April 13 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tom Shippey
#817
Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin had attended a Tolkien conference that Tom Shippey spoke at, and took a copy of his presentation to show to Tolkien. ...
22 April 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#441
Tolkien writes to his cousin Dorothy after he and Edith had dined at Hotel Miramar (possibly with Rayner Unwin) and had been told that Dorothy had inqui...
Summer or Autumn 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Wood
#278
Tolkien writes to Mr Wood and sends three copies of his signature on cards, stating that he should keep one for himself.
6 June 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1504
Carpenter #315a
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
6 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#1178
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christie's but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
24 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#2299
Tolkien writes an apologetic letter to to Burchfield at the Oxford University Press, who had sent Tolkien a proposed definition of hobbit to be included...
26 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert F. Cook
#1505
Carpenter #315b
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
11 September 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#279
Carpenter #316
Tolkien discusses an O.E.D. dictionary definition of Hobbit.
1 November 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#412
Carpenter #317
Tolkien writes to Amy about his house and plans for Christmas.
22 November 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Neil Ker
#413
Carpenter #318
Tolkien reminisces about A.S. Napier.
Christmas 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien (Joy Hill) to Eileen Elgar
#1157
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
14 December 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.A.R. Hadley
#374
Tolkien describes that since his accident when he moved, he has been unable to leave his house overnight and that he would love to visit Canada and Sout...
18 December 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1156
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
1971
8 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#414
Carpenter #319
Tolkien writes to Roger about his thoughts on the origin of the word Hobbit.
8 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1028
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkien's worries about his estate tax situation.
18 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#1506
Carpenter #319a
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was "Puss-cat Mew" ...
25 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Ruth Austin
#415
Carpenter #320
Tolkien discusses Galadriel. He notes that he owes much of her character to Catholocism and Christian teachings.
25 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1173
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on "managing the me...
4 February 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to P. Rorke, S.J.
#416
Carpenter #321
Tolkien describes the Caverns of Helm's Deep as being influenced by Cheddar Gorge.
16 March 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Davison
#1664
Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion but is very glad that his books have brought Davison enjoyment.
18 March 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
#417
Carpenter #322
Tolkien writes about progress on the Silmarillion.
?4-?9 May 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien and Edith Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#442
Tolkien and Edith send a telegram in honour of her eightieth birthday. Mrs Dorothy Grace Wood (née Mountain) and Tolkien were cousins. Her mother was G...
26 May 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#443
Among the subjects included in this letter to his cousin, Dorothy Wood, Tolkien has asked Allen & Unwin to send her a copy of the India paper edition of...
about 2 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#418
Carpenter #323
Tolkien describes his visit to Sidmouth.
4-5 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#419
Carpenter #324
Tolkien writes about about the use of the name 'Gamgee' in The Lord of the Rings, and whether the name 'Gondor' had been suggested b...
10 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Phyllis Robertson
#290
Carpenter #324a
Tolkien sends signed copies of his book The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to Mrs Robertson and discusses the biblical parallels to the current weather.
21 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Miller
#292
Tolkien thanks his former student, Brian Miller, for a copy of C.T. Onions Modern English Syntax which Brian revised.
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#420
Carpenter #325
Tolkien writes about Aman and what happens to mortals, such as Frodo, when they go there. In a portion published in the C.S. Lewis Biography by Green To...
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Talbot D'Alessandro
#823
Tolkien replies to Talbot D'Alessandro asking if he would like a single volume edition, making note that Talbot has an Italian translation. In a ha...
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.I. Mackay
#1081
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
24 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#421
Carpenter #326
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his becoming Chairman of GA&U. A brief quote about Edith's health is reproduced in Chronology.
28 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Royal Insurance Co.
#450
Tolkien sends a cheque for his house insurance
25 August 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Robert Boyer
#298
Carpenter #327
Tolkien replies to Dr. Boyer about W.H. Auden whom he regarded as a "great friend" and supporter. In a handwritten postscript (or separate und...
Autumn 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carole Batten-Phelps
#422
Carpenter #328
Tolkien talks about The Lord of the Rings and confesses that he feels it no longer belongs to him.
October 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Szabó Szentmihályi
#423
Carpenter #329
Tolkien shares his views on author's biographies.
21 October 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#716
Tolkien writes to his brother about family matters, his dislike of Bournemouth Council and traditions around Bonfire night (5th November). He is also ha...
28 October 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#299
Tolkien assigns the copyright of the poem Bilbo's Last Song to Joy Hill and sends her the text of the poem and notes an error in the text of the poem.
1 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
#424
Carpenter #330
Tolkien thanks William Cater for his letter, He had been interviewed by William Cater for the Sunday Times. The article was published on the 2nd January...
8 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Morley
#824
Tolkien replies, thanking Miss Morley for her letter. It has arrived at his private address and mentions that he does not know how she has received that...
8 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1508
Carpenter #330a
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
16 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss [Fay] Darrington
#300
Tolkien signs some books and sends a copy of Pauline Baynes illustrated Map of the Hobbit.
29 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
#425
Carpenter #331
Tolkien writes to William Cater about the death of his wife, "Edith Tolkien" and his utter bereavement. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters...
30 November 1971
Priscilla Tolkien, J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#444
Priscilla Tolkien informs Dorothy Wood that her mother, Edith, has passed away, to which Tolkien adds a post script.
December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patient in Broadmoor Hospital
#1509
Carpenter #331a
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
11 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to George and Moira Sayer
#826
Tolkien replies to his close friends George and Moira Sayer who had sent their condolences on Edith's death. The letter was briefly quotes in Chris...
19 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1510
Carpenter #331b
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
24 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#825
Tolkien is desolated by the death of Edith, and wonders if he shall ever write any more. He mentions his work with Simonne d'Ardenne and says it is...
26 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#827
Tolkien mentions in his letter that he wore a gift from Joy on Christmas Day. Signing the letter "J.R.R.T" he notes that his contemporaries us...
28 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Crouch
#301
Tolkien writes to Mr Crouch, a shop keeper in Bournemouth, about him not being able to regularly visit his shop. He also mentions a photo appearing in t...
1972
1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to ? Braun
#1659
Noted only as "Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-201...
24 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#426
Carpenter #332
Tolkien writes to his son about the very generous accommodation offered to him by Merton College in Oxford.
26 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2379
Tolkien writes to his brother about moving back to Oxford and his flat at Merton College.
29 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Queen Margrethe of Denmark
#1022
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
30 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#828
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George mentioning various problems such as health, his fans, and the press.
2 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#445
Tolkien mentions his forthcoming trip to Buckingham Palace to receive a CBE. He says that the Queen Mother is due to make the presentation, who he has s...
2 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ed Meskys
#829
Tolkien writes to Ed Meskys to offer his sympathy for Meskys "afflictions". He also thanks him for the support offered by the Tolkien Society ...
6 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Vera Chapman
#302
Tolkien writes to Vera Chapman, the founder of the UK Tolkien Society, to thank her for his 80th birthday present from the Society.
6 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1330
Tolkien writes to Hilary to wish him a happy birthday and talks about his move back to Oxford from Bournemouth.
16 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Darrington
#303
Tolkien writes to Miss Darrington and offers to visit her. He also mentions selling his library and house.
16 March 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#427
Carpenter #333
Tolkien invites Rayner and his wife to visit him in his new flat at Merton.
30 March 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#428
Carpenter #334
Tolkien thanks Rayner for organizing his trip to London to Buckingham Palace to be awarded the C.B.E., a party at the Garrick Club in his honour and sta...
23 April 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Suzanne Eward
#830
Tolkien writes to Suzanne Eward stating his love of the "West Midlands". He will certainly donate copies of his work to the Gloucester Cathedr...
28 April 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Robertson
#307
Tolkien writes to Mrs Roberston to arrange to visit her in Sidmouth, with his daughter and grandson Simon. He also talks about relatives in Canada.
Not dated (?May 1972)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#1511
Carpenter #334a
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
3 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#1045
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
5 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Suzanne Eward
#831
Tolkien sends a typed letter dated 5 May 1972, stating that he had ordered from publishers Allen & Unwin the three volumes of Lord of the Rings and The ...
9 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin Berry
#2419
Tolkien writes to Mr Berry, the son of Leslie Berry, who was the sales manager for George Allen & Unwin. He writes about Runes in The Hobbit and some er...
14 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#832
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with The Society, and noting that he has sent a card to Cecil, the host for this particular dinner. The Society wa...
18 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Salmon
#429
Carpenter #335
Tolkien explains that he does not have time to comment on his works.
18 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
#1266
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
21 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Geoff Ellis (President JCR)
#2439
Tolkien accepted an invitation from the JCR President to the 1972 Eights Week Cocktail Party, which was held in the JCR Common Room.
23 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Patrick Browne
#430
Carpenter #336
Tolkien writes about being a cult figure.
23 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dear Sirs
#1344
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a correspondent.
25 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Wrigley
#431
Carpenter #337
Tolkien discusses the sources of The Lord of the Rings.
Late 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ted Nasmith
#2302
Artist Ted Nasmith sent photographs of some of his Lord of the Rings artwork in the summer of 1972. Tolkien replied a few weeks later with positive feed...
?6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Fr. Douglas Carter
#432
Carpenter #338
Tolkien discusses the question, did the Ents ever find the Entwives?
6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Bullock
#1512
Carpenter #338a
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
11 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#310
Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield profusely apologising about not returning one of Robert's books, Kentish Place-names by J.K. Wallenberg.
29 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Welland
#1343
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
30 June 1972 (published 4 July)
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Daily Telegraph
#49
Carpenter #339
Tolkien writes to the Daily Telegraph newspaper about an editorial which they published on the 29th June 1972. He objects to having his name used as an ...
9 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1513
Carpenter #339a
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
11 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#433
Carpenter #340
Tolkien writes to Christopher about Edith, her headstone, his thoughts of her as Lúthien and a visit to GA&U's headquarters.
27 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Help the Aged Housing Association (Tolkien's Desk)
#833
Tolkien's desk where he wrote parts of The Lord of the Rings and entirety of The Hobbit, so said by Tolkien himself. A photocopy of the letter with...
31 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2278
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, informing her that he empowers her to act on his behalf in regard to correspondence to reject politely any "requests fo...
3 August 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#446
Tolkien writes to Dorothy Wood about family matters and his diminishing pension. He says that he has more work now than before retiring, and that he has...
17 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#447
Tolkien will be staying at the Hotel Miramar for three nights in October and he looks forward to seeing her. Tolkien indeed stays in October and they se...
17 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#434
Carpenter #341
Tolkien discusses his living situation at Merton College. His fame forces him to live behind locked doors.
26 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Wordsworth
#311
Tolkien discusses plans to make copies of his bust which is held at the English Faculty in Oxford. He thinks of casts or photographs and offers to sign ...
12 October 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#834
A letter regarding the printed appearance of colours of certain pictures in the Ballantine Tolkien Calendar, the Moria Gate illustration, and not liking...
3 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#1048
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
7 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#448
Tolkien writes to inform Dorothy Wood that he is feeling much better.
9 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Meriel Thurston
#435
Carpenter #342
Tolkien is asked about Elvish names for bulls and herds of cattle.
21 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#436
Carpenter #343
Tolkien describes his use for a drinking goblet sent to him, inscribed with the One Ring inscription. Published (in part) as letter 343 from The Letters...
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edmund Meskys
#437
Carpenter #344
Tolkien talks about numerals in The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Glover
#1514
Carpenter #343a
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
30 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Meriel Thurston
#438
Carpenter #345
A continuation of #Letter342, where Tolkien continues to discuss naming animals.
13 December 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lyle Leach
#439
Carpenter #346
Tolkien expounds upon Gandalf's statement "He that breaks a thing to find out what it is have left the path of wisdom" when responding to...
17 December 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Jeffery
#384
Carpenter #347
A reply to the following questions: (1) Does 'Speak, friend, and enter' (the inscription over Moria Gate) mean 'Speak as a friend', ...
1973
Not dated (January 1973)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss T.R.C.
#1503
Carpenter #347a
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
9 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Michael Swann
#1001
Tolkien expresses his delight in accepting "the offer of the Senatus Academicus" . He has suggested the 12th July 1973, and he hopes he will b...
18 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. [Claës-Göran] Uggla
#317
Tolkien writes about a cutting in the Swedish newspaper Dagens Nyheter and his influence by the American fantasy writer James Branch Cabell.
18 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald and Janet Swann
#982
Tolkien writes to Donald and Janet Swann. They will be visiting him and Priscilla and Tolkien will call them after the 24th January to arrange details. ...
24 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#835
Carpenter #347b
Tolkien writes, thanking Lanier for the book The War for the Lot by Lanier himself. Tolkien says that he found it quite original, and frightening. Tolki...
25 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr [Patrick] Hunt
#318
Tolkien writes to Patrick Hunt, who had written to him from prison. Tolkien is very pleased that his books have provided "pleasure and encouragemen...
6 February 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.E. Cook & Mr. M. Roland
#836
Tolkien writes to confirm that he is happy to sign their books. He is unwell so cannot make any plans but to call at 21 Merton Street and he will see th...
9 February 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#837
In an update to his letter of 24 January Tolkien confirms that he has asked for GA&U to help clear up the matter of the copyright situation and thanks L...
24 February 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#838
Tolkien describes his health, regretting that he cannot accept an invitation to dine. Jonathan Fletcher Wordsworth (1932-2006) was an academic, literary...
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Catharine Findlay
#385
Carpenter #348
Tolkien responds an enquiry about Galadriel.
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#1047
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
8 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs E. R. Ehrardt
#386
Carpenter #349
Tolkien discusses the origins of the name Tolkien.
8 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#839
Carpenter #348a
Tolkien writes to Clyse S. Kilby regarding his health issues. Kilby remarks in his article 'Woodland Prisoner' from SEVEN Vol. 27 that this wa...
24 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Denis and Joyce Tolhurst
#320
A partial letter to Tolkien's doctor.
24 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1517
Carpenter #349a
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
29 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Giusti
#1800
Tolkien writes to a reader giving an update on his next book, The Silmarillion "which is already written but in need of revision".
?Late April 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hodgson
#312
Tolkien writes to Mr Hodgson, who has asked for a hand-written version of the poem "The Road Goes Ever On and On". Tolkien apologizes for a de...
20 April 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr Tolhurst
#373
Tolkien writes to his Physician Extraordinary (Doctor Tolhurst) and asks if he can go and stay with him and his wife. Tolkien also talks about the Middl...
20 April 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Higgins
#375
Tolkien writes to Mr Higgins and declines his invitation to be on a 'jury'. He talks about his frustrations with his health and that he is try...
5 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Head (Bodley Club)
#2440
Tolkien accepted an invitation to speak at the Bodley Club from the Secretary, Phillip Head.
20 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to J. F. Wordsworth
#1085
Tolkien doesn't want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner. He also states that he is returning to Oxford from B...
24 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.L. Wiseman
#383
Carpenter #350
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman and thinks of his friends in the T.C.B.S.
29 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#382
Carpenter #351
Tolkien writes to Christopher about his trip to the Tolhursts and news of Priscilla's holiday in Crete.
30 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brown
#376
Tolkien sends a postcard accepting a request to sign a copy of The Lord of the Rings even though he has told everyone that he will not do this.
5 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to James A.H. Murray
#377
Tolkien arranges to sign some copies of his copies of his books for James and discusses the 'security' that has been put in place by college t...
5 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ungfrú Aðalsteinsdottir
#381
Carpenter #352
Tolkien is pleased that The Hobbit is being translated into Icelandic.
14 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Jeronimides
#378
Tolkien offers advice on translating the Hobbit into Italian. He suggests borrowing words from English and making them sound like Italian words i.e. &ap...
14 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Tolkin
#775
A fan with a similar last name asks if he can visit with Professor Tolkien when he passes through Oxford. Tolkien politely declines, but also gives a sh...
21 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Todd
#1052
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela, and he congratulates her on her spelling.
24 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#449
In this letter to Dorothy Wood, Tolkien mentions his poor health. He is not allowed to drink wine or heavy evening meals. Tolkien had earlier arranged f...
24 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown recipient
#2264
Tolkien writes to an unnamed recipient arranging a lunch, rather than the dinner they had suggested. He also mentions his health and dietry restrictions...
5 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#2142
Tolkien confirms that Basil Blackwell was his first publisher.
8 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Canon Norman S. Power
#843
Tolkien sends Canon Power a signature with a copy of a publication. He mentions his childhood, growing up in Birmingham, and J. H. Shorthouse's boo...
23 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to High Court of Justice
#474
I JOHN RONALD REUEL TOLKIEN of Merton College Oxford hereby revoke all wills and testamentary dispositions previously made by me and declare this to be ...
28 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Campbell
#348
Tolkien was awarded an honorary degree from the University of Edinburgh. Tolkien writes to Doctor Campbell about how much he enjoyed his visit to Edinbu...
28 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown recipient
#2265
Tolkien writes again to the recipient who had arranged lunch with. he comments on the fine lunch and again mentions his dietry needs. Excerpts published...
4 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#380
Carpenter #353
Tolkien writes about his current views on Galadriel which changed frequently through out his life.
25 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Glyn Daniel
#844
Tolkien writes a letter of thanks for dinner with Professor Glyn Daniel in Cambridge. The letter is printed in J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography, pp. 256-7.
29 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#316
Carpenter #354
This letter to Priscilla was written four days before Tolkien's death. Tolkien had a difficult day, losing his bank card and money, and having trou...
101
20.58K